Regmi Research Series, Year 20 M. C. Regmi Regmi Research (Private) Ltd Kathmandu, Nepal January 1988 This electronic text was created by Optical Character Recognition (OCR). No corrections have been made to the OCR-ed text and no editing has been done to the content of the original document. N-92-5 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. USSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 1 Kathmandu: January, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. Chautariya Dalamardan Shah's venture ..... 1 2. The Jagannath Temple ..... 1 3. From Kathmandu to Darjeeling ..... 2 4. Two Royal Orders for Garhwal ..... 12 5. Subedar in Eastern and Western Nepal ..... 12 6. A special Levy in the Eastern Tarai Region ..... 13 7. Schedule of cash salaries in Kumaon ..... 14 ************ Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone 4-11927 (For private study and research only, not meant for public sale, distribution and display). 1 Chautariya Dalamardan Shah's Venture On Ashadh Sudi 4, 1843 (June 1786), nearly ten months after Bahadur Shah became Regent for king Ran Bahadur, Chautariya Dalamardan Shah, Prithvi Narayan's mother and Bahadur Shah's Uncle, was granted an ijara for the districts of Bara and parsa, in the central Tarai region. The ijara was valid for a five- year period from 1843 to 1847 Vikrama. Payments stipulated by Dalamardan Shah during the five-year period were as follows: Vikrama Year Land Revenue Other Revenues Total 1843 Rs 28,501 Rs 13,893 Rs 42,394 1844 Rs 29,001 Rs 13,893 Rs 42,894 1845 Rs 29,001 Rs 13,893 Rs, 42,894 1846 Rs 29,001 Rs 13,893 Rs 42,894 1847 Rs 29,002 Rs 13,893 Rs 42,895 An advace payment of Rs 5,001 was obtained from Chautariya Dalamardan Shah on the very day that letter appointing him as Ijaradar was issued. RRC. Vol. 25, pp. 142-46. Chautariya Dalamardan Shah was unable to operate the ijara. For three years, 1843 through 1845 Vikram, he tried to do so, but quarreled with the Chautariyas, Kanuguyes, and other local functionaries. The matter was referred to the royal palace, which issued an order permitting them to suspend payments to the Chautariya. The situation remained unchanged for more than ten years. Only in Kartik 1855 (October 1798) was Chautariya Dalamardan of payment due to his father during that three-year period (1843 through 1845 Vikrama). RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 67-69. The Jagannath Temple On Shrawan Badi 3, 1855(July 1798), the inhabitants of the Thak and Theni areas were given the following options in connection with supply of firewood for the construction of a Jagannath temple being built by King Ran Bahadur in Kathmandu:- 2 (1) One person from each household shall provide Jhara labor for the transportation of firewoo, bringing along with him food needed by him over a period of six months, or (2) purchase 8,000 loads of firwood and deliver them at Kathmandu, or (3) Pay a sum of Rs 2,001 in mohar and paisa coins used in Kathmandu, or (4) pay a fine of Rs 10 from each household. RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 33-34. II On Marga Sudi 9, 1856, Bhajudev, Amalidar of Thak, was ordered, "Round up those inhabitants of Thak that may have been working in mines, or living in Khuwa villages, or in Beni or Pokhara, and send one man from each household for the construction of the Jagannath temple in Kathmandu. If they cannot provide Jhara labor, collect Rs 2 from each such household. If they neither provide Jhara labor nor make that payment, they may be punished with a fine of Rs 10 from each household." RRC, Vol. 23, p. 530. ****** From Kathmandu to Darjeeling By Brain H. Hodgson (B.H. Hodgson, "Route from Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal, to Darjeeling in Sikkim, interspersed with remarks on the poepl eand country," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. XVII, pt. II, July December 1848, pp. 634-46.) 1st State to Choukot, East, 7 cos. Proceeding via Manga, which is within a mile of the city, we came to Mangsal, at the like distance from Mangal. Both are petty suburban Newar villages. Thence to Deopatan, distant cos, a large pakkha village inhabited by Newars. Thene to Themi, 1 cos. Themi is a considerable pakka town of Newars, and is famous for its pottery. Thence to Bhatgaon, distant one cos; Bhatgaon is a large handsome Newar town situated near the eastern end of the valley of Nepal, and is said to contain 12000 houses. Its palace, temples and tanks are very striking structures. Thence to Sanga, 2 cos. This bridge-like place stands on a low ridge separating the great valley of Nepal proper from the subordinate valley Banepal. It is a small place, but the houses are all pakka, as usual with the Newars. Thence to Banepa, on cos. Banepa is a small pakka town inhabited by Newars, and situated in the vale of the same name. thence to Khanarpu, one cos. It is nice little Newar village, situated near the 3 point where the dales of Banepa and Panauti blend with each other. Thence to Choukot, [..] cos, ascending a low ridge and quitting the level country thus far traversed, and all of which is highly cultivated, yieldiong autumn crops of rice and spring ones of wheat. 2nd Stage to Kalapani, East, 6 cos. Ascend the large ridge of Batasai and come to the mountain village of Phulbari, which is somewhat less than one cos from Kalapani. Thence along the ridge 2 cos to Syampati, another small village of Paroatias. Thence to Salancho, one cos. Salancho is a third small hill village, and it overlooks the glen of Kaski Khand on the left. Thence to Kanpur, a Parbattia village, close to which is the halting place, at a tank called Kalapani, distant from Mithya Kot 1 cos. 3rd Stage to Thanga jholi, South East, 2 cos. This stage runs along the same ridge of Batasia. But it is here called Tennal. Half a cos to the hill village of Bohatia, and another half cos to that of Gimti, both inhabited by Murmis. Thence cos to Pokri, another similar village of Murmis. Thence to Chapa Khar, about cos, a fourth Murmi village. Thence to Garcha, another hamlet of Murmis, distant from the village last rather less than 2 cos; cos more brings one to the descent into the Biasi or vale of Dumja, on the banks of the Rosi and Sun Cosi. The Biasi in low, hot and malarious, but fertile in rice, triangular in shape, and about a mile in greatest width. The Bar, Pipal, Semal and Khair trees grow here, and large Dhaneses (Buceros Homrai) are seen eating the fruit of the Pipal. The Sun Cosi at Dumja flows freely over a wide bed of sand, and is about 40 yards broad and one foot deep. This river, if the Milanchi be regarded as its remotest feeder-arises from the eastern side of Gosainthan, and great snowy peak overlooking the valley of Nepal, and is the first of the "seven Cosi" (sapt Cosi) of the Nepalese. Others contend that the true Sun Cosi is that which arises at Kalingchok east of Kuti. There are several upper feeders of the Sun Cosi which from a delta, of perhaps 30 cos either way, between Milanchi, Kalingchok and Dallalghat, where the feede's are all united. From Dunja, which lies a little below Dallaghat, proceed along the right bank of the river Sun Cosi to Jhanga jholi, by the rugged glen of the river 2 cos, the road impended by huge masses of rock lying half in the water. 4th Stage to Sital-Pati, East, 4 cos. Leaving the river on the left you ascend the ridge of Sidhak and travel along its side, far from the top, to the village of Dharma, inhabited by Murmis. It is 1 cos from Janga-jholi. Thence half cos to Jhampar, a village of Murmis. Thence descending again to the bed of the Sun Cosi you proceed along the right bank for one cos to Chayanpurphedi, or the base of the Chayanpur range. Thence an ascend of one cos to the top of Chayanpur where stands the Powa or small Dharmasala of Sital-pati, the halting place, and which is close to the village of Choupur. 4 5th Stage to Liang, East, 6 cos. Two cos along the heights of Chayanpur bring you to the confluence of the Tamba Cosi and Sun Cosi, where the united rivers, of nearly equal size before their junction, are passed at Seliaghat, a little below the Sangam or junction. The Tamba Cosi, or second Cosi of the Nepalese, has its source at the base of Pallak, a Himalayan peak situated some ten cos perhaps east of the Kuti pass, which is on the great eastern high road from Kathmandu to Lassa. From Seliaghat the road makes a rapid ascend of one cos to the high level or plateau of Gumounia, on cos along which conducts you to Bhalaiyo, is only another name for the same plateau. From Bhalaiyodanra, one cos to Betiani village, still along the plateau. Thence one cos along the same high level to the halting place or Liang-liang which is a large village well inhabited chiefly by Newars. Some Parbatias also well dwell there, and there is plenty of cultivation and water on the flat top this low ridge, which is neither mountain nor plain. The rice called Touli by the Newars grows well, and wheat, and generally all the field and garden produce of the valley of Nepal. 6th Stage to Narktia, South East, 1 cos. One and half cos along the plateau of Liang-Liang you come to Bhirapani, having the Dapcha and [.....] Ranthali glens one the left, by which there is another road, used chiefly in the cold season. Thence at half a cos you descend slightly to wadi Khola, a small hill stream, and passing it make the great ascent of Hiliapani and reach Lamagaon after one cos of chimbing. Close to the village of Lamagaon is another called Sahi, inhabited by Parbartias. Thence one cos to the Likhu Khola, a slight descent. Thence a small ascent to Bhalu-[darns] or the Bear's ridge, half a cos along which brings you to the village of Nigalia or Narkatia, the halting place. The Likhu Khola is the third Cosi of the Nepalese. It is a large unfordable river which is crossed by a bridge, but is smaller than the Sun Cosi or Tamba Cosi. It comes nearly due south from the snows at Khali Mungali, and forms one of the seven chief feeders of the great Cosi. 7th Stage to Baj-bisounia, East, 3 cos. Still along the Bear's ridge cos to the small village of Lachia, and another half cos to the village of Chuplu. Thence quit the ridge and by a slight descent reach phedi Khola, at 1 cos. Phedi Khola is a small feeder of the Molang. Pass the stream and ascending slightly for one cos reach the halting place which is a village of good size, where plenty of provisions may be had. 8th Stage to Bungnam Kot, East, 4 cos. Along the same low ridge to the village of Sailiani, close to which you come successively to the villages of Chilounia and Pokhalia and Aisialu, all within the compass of less than one cos. Beyond Aisialu, 1 [..] cos, is a small pond, the water of 5 which, though not rising from rock, never fails. Its name is Dhimilopani, and on tis left runs the ridge of Thariadanra and Katonjia village; on its right, the Bhanda ridge and the village of Jaljalia. Beyond Dhililopani commence a descent of some-what less than a half cos leading to the Molang or Morang Khola, before named. Cross the Khola and ascend one cos to Bungnam Kot, a large village and residence of the rural authority, having the smaller village of Bari on its right. 9th Stage to Churkhu, East, 6 cos. After one cus of descent reach the Lipai Khola, which stream you cross at once and ascend the Lipia-danra or ridge, travelling along which you soon come to Okal-dhunga, a village of Brahmans and khas. Thence to Jya-miria, another village close by on the right. Thence going a cos you reach Charkhu- danra, merely another name for the Lipia ridge. Desconding slightly and advancing one cos you come to Rumjatar, a celebrated and extensive pasture tract, where the Gurung tribe feed large flocks of sheep (Ovis Barual). Thence 2 cos of slight descent to Dhanswar, the head of vollage of the rural arrondissement where the Dwaria, or deputy of Rankesar Khatri, who holds the village in private property, resides. Had the village belonged to the first, would have been called, as the Dwara's abode, not Dhanswar but Kot. 10th Stage to Hechika, East, 6 cos After half a cos of descent we arrived at Thotnia Khola, a hill torrent which joins the Dud Cosi about 3 miles ahead. Proceeded down the rugged stony glen of the Thotnia to the junction, which is reached at [Rasua-ghat]. Thence down the right bank of the Dud Cosi for 2 cos. /_* [Plan] incumbered with boulders, has a wider space on either bank, capable of cultivation and yielding fine crops of wet rice, but hot and malarious. This sort of tract is what is called in the Parbatia language a Biasi. Katahar Biasi belongs to brahmans, who dwell on the heights above. The road leads down the Bisasi, which is above of Kuvindia for one cos to the halting place or Hachika, which is a village inbahitated by Kirantis, whose country of kirant is bounded on the west by the Dud Cosi, and begins on this route where the Dhanswar estate ends.the Arun is the eastern boundary of Kirant. The Dud Cosi is the forth great feeder of the Maha Cosi, which latter enters the plains as one ricer at Varaha Kshetra above Nathpur in Purneah. We have already passed three of these great tributaries or the Sun Cosi, the Tamba Cosi, and the Likhu cosi,.the remaining ones are three, or the Arun Cosi, Barun Cosi, and Tamor Cosi. Thus there ae seven in all; and eastern Nepal or the country between the great valley and Sik[..] is called Sapt Causika, or region of the seven Cosis, from ebing watered by these seven great tributaries of the Maha Cosi. Kirantis and Limbuan are subdivisions of the Sapt Cousika, so called from /_* To Kathar Aiasi, where the river which had thus far run through a narrow 6 the tribes respectively inhabiting them: the Kirantis dwelling from the Dud Cosi to the Arun; and the Limbus from the Arun to the Tamor. The country between the great valley and the Dud Cosi is not so especially designed after the tribes inhabiting it. But the Newars and Murmis of Nepal proper are the chief races dwelling there. Of all these tribes the Newars are by much the most advanced in civilization. They have letters and literature, and are well skilled in the useful and fine arts. Their agriculture is unrivalled; their towns; temples and images of the gods, are beautiful for materials and workmanship; and they are a steady, industrious people equally skilled in handicrafts, commerce and the culture of the earth. The rest of the highland tribes or people are fickle, lazy races, who have no letters or literature, no towns, no temples nor images of the Gods, no commerce, no handicrafts. All dwell in small rude villages or hamlets. Some are fixed, other migratory, cultivators perpetually changing their abodes as soon as they have raised a crop or two amid the ashes of the burnt forest. And some, again, prefer the rearing of sheep to agriculture, with which latter they seldom meddle. Such are the Gurungs, which vast flocks of sheep constitute all their wealth. The Murmis and Magars are fixed cultivators, the Kirahtis and Limbus, for the most part, migratory ones; and the Lepchas of Sikim still more completely so. The more you go eastward the more the several tribes resemble the Bhotias of Tibet, whose religion and manners prevail greatly among all the tribes east of the valley of Nepal, though most of them have a rude priesthood and religion of their own, independent of the Lamas. 11th Stage to Solma, South East, 3 cos. Leaving Hachika, which is itself lofty, you ascend for 2 cos through heavy forest by a bad road exceedingly steep to the Kiranti village of Dorpa, which is situated just over the brow of the vast hill of Hachika, the opposite side of which however is far less steep. Going half a cos along the shoulder of the hill you then descend half a cos to the village of Solma, the halting place. 12th Stage to Lamakhu, East, 2 cos. An easy descend of one cos leads to Lapche Khola, a small stream, which brossed you ascend the ridge Lamakhu via Gwalung, a Kiranti village situated near its base. Thence the atelicity of the hill is steep all the way to the halting place, which is about half way to the hill top, and 1 cos from Gwalung. Lamakhu is a Kiranti village like Gwalung but smaller. 13th Stage to Khika Maccha, East, 4 cos. Descend half a cos to the Sapsu Khola, a petty stream, which however the Kirantis esteem sacred. Cross it and commence ascending the great mountain Tyam Kya. Climb for one cos by a had road to the village of Khawa, and another cos equally servere to Chakheva bhanjang, or the ridge, and then make an easy descend of one and half cos to Khika maccha, the halting place. 7 It is a village of Kirantis in which a mint for coining copper is established by the Durbar of Nepal. The workmen are Banras (Bandyas) of the valley of Nepal, of whom there way be 50 or 60. there is also a Taksari or mint master, and a squad of 25 soldiers under a Jemadar. 14th Stage to Junikhesang, East, 5 cos. After a cos of tolerably easy traveling you come to Jukya Khola, a petty stream, which passed, you arrive in half a mile at Pekri, a village situated at the base of the Khokan ridge. Thence slightly descending for half a cos reach Pikhua Khola. Cross it and ascend the hill of Bhaktani for one cos and reach Murkiahulak, a post station of the Government close to the 66th mile stone of the great military road leading from Kathmandu nearly to the frontier. Thence a descend of one cos to the Khesang Khola, one of the ridge of Thaklia for half a cos to Banskim and Powagaon, two small conjunct villages of Kirantis. Thence along the ridge of Khesang for 1 cos to Jinikhesang, a large Kiranti village, the head of which is Balbahaora Rai, and whence there is a very fine view of the stones. 15th Stage to Jaraitar, South East, 5 cos reach Yaku village, and then descending more abruptly for one cos, come to the Ghongaria Khola, a small stream. Cross it and proceed along the nearly level base of the Yaku ridge for two cos and a half, to Jaraitar, a large village inhabited by Kirantis, Khas and brahmans, and situated at athe opening of an extensive and cultivated flat running along the right bank of the Arun river, and raised some 30 or 40 cubits above the level of its bed. Such an elevated flat is called in the Khas tongue a Tar, whereas a low flat or one of the level of the river is termed as Biasi. Every great river has more here and there Tars or Biasis, or both. Tars, from along being raised are usually too dry for rice, but some can be well irrigated from the adjacent mountain, and then they will produce rice as well as Biasis. If not constantly irrigable, wheat, barley, millets, pulse, and cotton are grown in them. The elevation of Tars is too inconsiderable to exempt them from malaria, though they are usually rather more wholesome than the lower and often swampy Baisis. Jaraitar is an extensive one, being 1 cos wide, and, as is said, several miles long, following the river. The soil is red but fertile, and the whole of it is under cultivation. The village is large for the mountains, and has some 50 to 60 houses, some which are pakka, as a caravansary here called Dharamsala or Powa, and one or two more. The site of the village is higher than the rest of the Tar. The Pinus longifolia abounds in Jaraitar and peacocks are very numerous. Also jungle fowl and Kaliches (Gallophasis melanoleucos). 8 16th Stage to Pakharibas, South East, 2 cos. Preceeding half a cos you come to the ferry of the Arun, which is a large river rising in Bhot, passing the Himachal above Hathia, and forming the main branch of the great Cosi. It is also the conterminal limit of Kirant and Limouan. It is passed at Liguaghat by boat, and is there very rapid and deep, and some 30 to 40 years wide. Thence down the left bank of the Arun for 1 cos to Mangma, a village inhabited by Kirantis and Limbus, being on the common frontier of both tribes. Thence quitting the Arun you reach the Mangma Khola in cos, and crossing it proceed half a cos along the mountain side (manjh) to Ghorli Kharak, which is the name of the a small village, and also of a celebrated iron mine, the workers of which dwell above the line of road. A vest quantity of fine iron is procured. This mine, like all others in Nepal, is the property of the government. Iron and copper abound in Nepal. Most of the iron is consumed in the magazines for the army or otherwise within the country. But a deal of the copper is exported and forms a good part of the pice currency of the plains on this side the Gangas. The Nepalese are very military. Khas, Maghar, Gurung and even brahmans, except those of the priesthood, consistently wear sidearms of home manufacture; and the large army of the State is furnished with muskets, swords, and Khukuris from native ore. Thus much iron is consumed so that none is exported, at least none in the unwrought state, possibly because fjrom defective smelting the ore becomes hardened by the accession of fumes of charcoal, and is thus rendered unfit for those uses to which soft iron is applied. From Ghorli Kharak, an ascent of quarter cos to Pakharibas, the halting place, which is a Gurung village, large but scattered, according to the wont of that tribe. 17th Stage to Dhankuta, South East, 2 cos. After a severe ascent of a cos and half a wide flat-topped mountain is gained, whence there is a fine view of the plains, and on the top of which is a small lake, very deep, and about half a cos in circumstances. Its name is Hilia, and the water is clear and sweet. Thence a steep descent of one cos brings you to Dhankuta, distant from Kathmandu 78 standard cos by the great military road, as recorded on the mile stone at Dhankuta. Dhankuta is the largest and most important place in Eastern Nepal, and the head- quarters of the civil and military administrator of all of the country east of the Dud Cosi to the Sikim frontier, excepting only what is under the inferior and subordinate office stationed at Ilam, who has a separate district bounded towards Dhankuta by the Tamor river. Bijayapur, Chayanpur, Manjh-Kirant and a great part of the Limbuan are subject to Dhankuta, where usually resides a Kaji or Minister of the first rank, who likewise commands the troops stationed there. After defraying the local expenses, he remits annually nine lakhas of revenue to Kathmandu. Towards the plains the jurisdiction of Dhankuta extends over the old Bijayapur principality, and towards the hills, over the country of Kirants and Limbus. But both the latter tribes are poor at once 9 and impatient of control, so that the Nepal Government is content with a lax general submission and a light revenue levied and paid through Rais or native heads of those tribes. And this is the reason why only nine lakhs are remitted from Dhankuta to Kathmandu. The present Governor of Dhankuta is a colonel, and brother to the Premier Jang Bahadur Konwar. There is a cantonment, a powder manufactory, a parade ground at Dhankut, where the Sri Jang regiment, 500 strong, is now stationed. The place owes its origin to the Gorkhali dynasty, and is therefore recent; but it is growing fast into a town, the pakka houses being already numerous, and the tradesmen and craftsmen abundant, active and skilful. Provisions are plentiful and cheap, and the workers in Kansa (mixed metal) of which find sale so far off as Kathmandu. The Kirantis and Limbus, who constituted the soldiery or militia of the former Bijoyapur stare, pay to the Gorkha Government annually in lieu of all other taxes and claims 7 rupees per house or family. The houses or families are large, so that each can cultivate a great extent of ground. But how much (or little) soever they may raise each family is free on payment of the annual fixed assessment, which the Rais above noticed collect and deliver. The Rais also administer Police and Justice among their own people in all ordinary cases. Capital crimes are referred to the governor of Dhankuta, who must have the Durbar's sanction for every sentence of death or confiscation. Dhankuta overlooks Bijoypur, the old capital of the Eastern Makwani or Bijayapur principality, which stands on the skirts of the Tarai of Morang, but within the hills; and no part of the low lands (Madhes) is subject to the Governor of Dhankuta. The Madhes is administered by Subahs, of whom there are seven for the whole. 18th Stage to Bhainsia tar, south east, 6 cos. A sharp descent of one cos brings you to the banks of the Tamor, which is a large river, though less than the Arun. It is never fordable and is crossed in boats. It is very deep, rapid, but not clear, and about 30 cubuts wide between the hot weather banks. This is the seventh and last of the great feeders of the Cosi, which it joins at Tirbeni, a holy place of pilgrimage, so called from its being the point of union of the three rivers, Tamor, Arun and Sun Cosi. The Tamor rises from the Western aspect of Kang chang Junga. We crossed the Tamor in a boat, quiting the river, you skirt the base of the Madi hill for one cos to the Tankhuda nadi, a small hill stream. Cross it to Mamaga tar, and then travel through this fine extensive flat for two cos. The whole is cultivable, and the most part cultivated by Denwars and Manjhis, and it is situated on the banks of the Tamor, to which the winding of the road again brings you. Quiting the Tar you advance a quarter of a cos to the Rasua Khola, which forded, you proceed along the base of the Tarlin ridge for 1 cos to another Tirbeni and place of pilgrimage, where the Cherwa and Telia rivers join the Tamor at Cherwa ghat. A great fair is annually held at Cherwa, to 10 which traders to even from Kathmandu. Thence proceeding a cos you reach the halting place or Bhainsia tar. The tar may be cos wide and one cos long. It is very hot and malarious, and it inhabited by the Manjhi tribe. 19th Stage to Lakshmipur, E.R.E. 5cos. A quarter cos of slight ascent briges you to the Nawa Khola, a moderate-sized stream, which is ascended for 3 cos by a very bad road that crosses the bouldery bed of the river many times. Thence quiting the khola you commence the severe ascent of Lakahmi churiaj, which is climbed incessantly till you reach the halting place near the hill top. Lakshmipur is a large and flourishing village of Limbus, where men and goods abound, and the climate is fine and the water cold-a great relief after the burning Tars recently traversed. 20 the Stage to Ibhang, East, 3 cos. After a slight descent of 1 cos to the village of Mulei, inhabited by Khas. Thence a great descent of one cos to Kokalia Biasi, or the Magpie's glen, which is watered by the Deo mai, a small stream. Cross it and ascend the ridge of Timkya a short way, and then skirting along its waist, (manjh) for 1 cos come to the Lewa Khola, another of the innumerable streamlets of the hills. Cross it and proceed for 1 along the base of the ridge of Khandrang to the village of the same name, which is the halting place and a small village of brahmans. 22nd Stage to Ilam, East, 5 cos. Descend the Khandrang ridge for half a cos and come to a small stream called the Ratia Khola. Cross it and then make a severe ascent of one cos up to the ridge of Golakharak, whence Karphok, the great ridge dividing Nepal from Sikim, is visible. Thence an equally difficult descent of 1 cos to the Ilam Khola, a small stream. Thence, crossing the stream, make the severe ascent of Tilkiani ridge for 1 cos. Thence skirt along the side of the hill (manjh) of cos to the halting place or Ilam, which is a small fort designed to guard the eastern frontier of Nepal. The Chatalain is a Captain and has 100 soldiers under him, with 8 aritillerymen and one camon of small caliber. This officer is also the civil authority of the arroundisement and raises the extraordinary revenues thereof to meet the local expenses, sending the balance, if any, to Kathmandu. The land revenue is wholly assigned to this troops in pay. 11 23rd Stage to Godhak, East, 2 cos. After a steep descent of one cos you come to the Jogmai or Mai river, a small stream, which passed, you commence the steep ascent of Godhak, and continue ascending to the halting place, which is a small village of brahmans half way up the hill. 24th Stage to Siddhi, North-East, 3 cos. Detained much by rain today and yesterday, and therefore made short marches. Leaving Godhak ascended by a very bad a frontier Gorkhali post, where 8 soldiers always reside. Thence one cos along the ridge or Lekh to Sudung, which is but another name for the ridge. Thence a slight descent of one cos to the Siddhi Khola, a small stream, on the banks of which we halted on account of the rain. 25th Stage to the English Ghouki, N. E. 7 cos. Crossed the Siddhi stream and proceededf 1 cos of slight ascent and skirting the mountain bases to Thaplia. Thence half a cos of descent to the small streamlet of Scchideu. Thence a quarter cos over low hills to the Mechi river. The Mechi is which rises in the singalelah ridge, a spur or Karphok. Crossed it and ascended the hill of Nagri, by a very bad road descent of one cos to the smaller Rangbhang /_distant one cos. Thence a steep ascent of one to Nagri Kot, and old fort in ruins. Thence a painfull descent of cos to the Balason river. It is a moderate sized stream, larger than the Mechi. Thence half a cos of rather uneven traveling to the halting place. 26th Stage to Darjeling, North 4 cos. A severe ascent of one cos, and then an easy half cos along a ridge, brought us to the Company's high road, along which we traveled for 2 cos to Jellapahar and Herbert hill at Darjeling. Total cos 100 At 2 miles per cos = miles 251. /_Khola, a streamlet merely. Thence along the glen to the great Rangbhang. 12 Two Royal Orders for Garhwal I Royal order to Harshadeva Joshi: "you are hereby ordered to do faithfully what lies in our interests. We shall grant you possession of the lands given to you by Pratip Shah and Lalit Shah." Friday, Chaitra Sudi 2, 1860 Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 19, p. 181. II Royal order to Gadadhar Khatudi and Krishnadatta Khatudi: "Your father laid down his life in our cause. You are now ordered to bring your men and obey the orders of our Bharders faithfully. Be true to our cause, and we shall reconfirm your ancestral lands and offices." Friday, Chaitra Sudi 11, 1860 Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 19, p. 181. Subedars in eastern and Western Nepal In Vikrama 1854 (A.D. 1797) Ramabhadra Thapa and Chamu Thapa were joint Subbas in the Arun-Tista region in eastern Nepal. Their jurisdiction did not extend to the Tarai region of Morang, where Garbhu Khawas and Dasharath Khatri were Ijaradars. On Baisakh Badi 1, 1855, the post of Subba for the Arun-Tista region was abolished. Indra Simha Karki was then appointed as Subedar to administer that region. He had two companies under him, namely, the Shivadal Company and the Gorakh Company, with a total of 282 men. The chief function of Subedar Indra Simha Karki was to assign rice-lands and cash revenues in the region to these 282 men, and transmit the stipulated amount (not mentioned) to Kathmandu. All existing sources of revenue in the region were placed under his jurisdiction, with the exception of Dharmadhikar, Kalyanadhan, Darshan-Bhet, and Fakerana lands. Instructions to Subedar Indra Simha Karki included the following: "Do not let complaints relating to Khangi assignments, or cases and complaints relating to the ryots, reach the palace. In case anyone submits a complaint against you, we shall give whoever confesses his guilt...... Interest shall be charged at commercial rates in case installments are paid in time. Dig irrigation channels and convert lands into rice- fields. Reclaim all kalabanjar lands in that region with people from both the hills and the plains who have gone to the Moglan." Baisakh Badi 1, 1855 RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 25-26. 13 II Ramabhdra Thapa and Chamu Thapa had originally been appointed as joint Subedars of the Kanaka-Tista mountain region, replacing Subba Ranadal Khawas, on Magh Badi 30, 1853 (January 1797) with the Bhivadal Company and the Gorakh Company under their command. They were granted authority to collect revenue from prescribed sources in that region and use the proceeds to pay the Khangis of the troops. RRC, Vol. 25, pp. 341-42. III The same day (Baisakh Badi 1, 1855), Arjun Karki was appointed Subedar of the comapades stationed in Accham, namely, the Sri Ranajung Company and the Sri Rapumardan Company. The post was previously held by Bamshya Khatri. The two companies previously comprised 217 musket-men, which was later the same as those issued to Subedar Indra Simha Karki in the Arun-Tista region. RRC, Vol. 52, 27-28. IV On Shrawan Badi 3, 1855, Subedars in the regions west of the Marsyandi river were ordered to proceed to Kumaun along with Sardar Angad (Khawas) along with musket-men and other ranks (Iajima) as stipulated by them. (1) Subedar Jabar Lama of the Sharduljung Company in Jajarkot was ordered to take along with him 182 musketmen, in addition to other ranks. (2) Arjun Karki's son was ordered to take along with him 150 musketmen of the Shatrumardan Company, one of the two companies stationed in Accham. (3) Subedar Bhotu was ordered to take along with him one of the four companies stationed in Doti, consisting of 101 musketmen, in addition to other ranks. (4) The Subedar of the Ranabam Company in Banhang-Bajura was ordered to take along with him the entire company consisting of 101 musket-men, in addition to other ranks. RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 30-32 *********** A Specially Levy in the Eastern Tarai Region On Shrawan Badi 3, 1855, a special levy was imposed in the Koshi-Tista region of the Tarai for financing the construction of the Jagannath temple in the Kathmandu. According to a royal order to the Chaudharis, landowners, and other people of that region, 14 the inhabitants of the hill and mountain regions of the Kingdom were involving Jhara labor for transporting timber, stones, bricks, etc. the order added, "Because of the great distance, you will suffer considerable hardships if we employ you in the same manner, and the expenses too will be very high." The rates of the special levy were as follows:- Description Rate 1. Ryots 1 anna in each rupee paid as land tax. 2. Ijara Mouja 1 annas in each rupee of the Ijara. 3. Birta, Jagir, bekh-bunyad and other tax-free lands 5 annas per bigha. 4. Ijaras for customs duties (sair), pasturage (kascharai), timber (khair, sal), and other revenues (mahalat) 5. Emoluments of Chaudharis and kanugoyes 6. Households of occupational castes (katiyari) in birta, jagir, bekhbunyad 1 anna in each rupee of the ijara. Rs 4 each. and other tax-free lands RRC, Vol. 52, pp. 36-38. 4 annas each. Schedule of Cash Salaries in Kumaun Royal order to Chautariya Bam Shah: "It appears that no schedule of salaries for the salaried (darmahadar) companies of Kumaun has been prescribed so far. The following schedule is, therefore, prescribed:- Rank Subedar Jamdar Major Ajitan Kote Front Nisan Rear Nisan No. 4 1 1 1 1 1 Rs. 30. Salary (per month) Rs. 10-8. Rs. 10-8. Rs. 10-8. Rs. 10. Rs. 7-8. Rs. 6-8. 1 15 Hawaldar 8 Rs. 56. Amaldar 8 Rs. 48. Soldiers 85 Rs. 425 . Pipa Jamadar 1 Rs. 5. Pipa 12 Rs. 42. Tabelya 1 Rs. 5. Tasya 2 Rs. 8. Marfya 2 Rs. 5. Bheriwal 2 Rs. 8. Kami 2 Rs. 7. Sarki 1 Total Rs. 6. Rs. 705 per month, or Rs. 9,000 per year. For six companies: Rs. 9000 x 6 = Rs 54,000. "Distance Salaries according to this schedule from revenues collected in Kumaun every year." Shrawan Badi 3, 1855. RRC. Vol. 52, pp. 29-30. N-12-9 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 2 Kathmandu: February, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Gorkha Administration in Garhwal ..... 2. The Gadimubarakh Levy ..... 3. The Beni and Palpa Mints ..... 4. Subedar Dirgha Simha Adhikari of Jajarkot ..... 5. Revenue from Juhar-Bhot ..... 6. Dambar Shah, Krishna Shah, and Rudra Shah ..... 7. An Embassy to Kabul ..... 8. A Birta Grant to Ranganath Pandit ..... 9. Four Documents on the Kangra Campaign ..... ************ Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 16 21 24 25 26 27 29 29 29 16 Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Dabaral (Uttarakhanda Ka Rajanaitika Tatha Sanskritika Itihasa, Part V: Kumaun, Garhwal Aur Himachal Par Gorkhali Shasana, Samvat 1847-1872 (A.D. 1790-1815), Dogadha, Garhwal: Vir Gatha Prakashan, 2030 (A.D. 1973), pp. 180-220. The system of local administration in the state of Garh underwent a complete transformation after the establishment of Gorkhali rule. Garh had been an independent state. It was ruled by a King through a Council of Ministers. The King's advisors included Dewan, Dafdari, Wazir, Fouzdar, Negi, and the Royal Preceptor (Dharmadhikar). It was not possible for the king to act against the advice of the Council of Ministers or against ancient traditions in important matters. Affinities based on kinship, language, and social and religious traditions had tied together the king, the ministers, state officials, and the common people in a bond of unity. That bond was snapped with the establishment of Gorkhali rule in Garh. The stage thereafter became no more than a territory conquered by the Gorkhali empire. Its existence as a separate and independent state came to an end. The administration was not run on the orders of the Nepal Palace through Gorkhali bhardars appointed by the king of Nepal. The new system had no place for the former ministers and state officials. Among Pradyumna Shah's ministers and officials, Shishram Saknyani alone was alone to win the favor of the Gorkhalis. He was appointed as the Amal of Doon Valley. In the village, Kamins and Sayanas succeeded in retaining their positions. Subsequently, the Khandudis were appointed as Dafdaris. During the rule of the Kings of Garhwal, any person could please the king and attain high positions of state according to his capacity. Merit was the sole criterion for appointment in such positions. Alble Brahmans and Rajputs were appointed in the Council of Ministers or in the army. According to available evidence, on the other hand, all important positions were reserved for the Gorkhalis under Gorkhali rule. Gorkhali officials looked upon the Garhwals with comtempt and distrust and denied them important positions in the administration and the army. The Subbas, Naib Subbas, and military commanders appointed by the Nepal Palace in Garhwal were not in favor were not in favor of maintaining the prestige of the erstwhile ministers, officials, and other respectable people. Since these persons no longer occupied any official position, the Gorkhalis did not consider it necessary to take their advice. They were, no doubt, allowed to retain their jagirs at the time of the conquest, but subsequently many such jagirs were reassigned to the army. Many jagirs were abolished in 1811 by Bahadur Bhandari and Dasharath Khatri. 17 Even though the former ministers, officials, and other respectable people of Garhwal had extended their cooperation to the Gorkhalis after the conquest, the Gorkhali administrors regarded them as supporters of the displaced royal family, and, therefore, humiliated, exploited, and oppressed them. Many prominent Garhwalis were killed or banished, and many others left the country of their own accord to escape a similar fate. Under the military rule of the Gorkhalis, scholars and artists lost their employment. Many Brahmans who had attained high positions because of their ability and experience, or who depended on astrology, medicine, priestly functions, etc. for their livelihood, were compelled to leave their motherland. Since the entire Himalayan region had passed into the control courts of Mahratta or Rajasthani rulers. Even now their descendants are funds at different places in Central India, Rajasthan, and Saurashtra. Khas and Rajput families, who depended for their livelihood on agriculture and animal husbandry, remained in their villages, but many high-status Rajput families of the capital were compelled to take refuge in the territories of the East India Company. The posts of Dewan, Wazir, Nagi, and Dharmadhikar were abolished, but that of Dafdari was retained. Like the Turks and Pathans who had established their empires in northern India, the Gorkhali conquerors were only military men. They lacked the knowledge needed to compile records of lands and revenues in different garkhas. The Turks and Pathans had employed the functionaries of the Hindu kings for that purposes; the Gorkhalis similarly made no charge in the functions of the Dafdari. A land grant to the temple of Kamaleshwara, made in 1868 Vikrama (A.D. 1811) was signed not only by Bakshi Dasharath Khatri and Subedar Ajav Bhandari, but also by Dafdari Krishnananda Khandudi. It is possible that the Parganna-level Dafoaris in all the three revenue divisions of Garhwal remained in their posts as in the capital. A royal order of 1869 Vikrama shows that Krishnananda, Gajadhar, Krishnadatta and Harshapati occupied the post of Dafdari between 1861 and 1867 Vikrama (A.D. 1804-1810). Their appointment was reconfirmed in 1869 Vikrama (A.D. 1812). The revenue divisions of Langur, Chandpur, and Srinagar were left unchanged, with a Fouzdar for each. The Fouzdar also functioned as a judge. Subsequently, there big Fouzdari units were created for Rawain, Mal (Doon Valley), and Salan, and three small units for Jaunpur, Bangar, Dewalgarh, Nagpur, Chandpur, Lobha, and Badhan. Each Fouzdari unit was divided into a number of garkhas. In both Kumaun and Garhwal, high- caste Brahmans and Rajputs described their holdings (that) as garkha. Under Gorkhali rule, 18 a group villages controlled by these that-holders, began to be called a garkha. According to Praser, garkha and that were synonymous terms. It is said that the use of the term parganna began during the rule of the East India Company, but the Kamaleshwar temple document of 1868 Vikrama (A.D. 1811) mentions the parganna of Nagpur. This shows that a groups of several garkhas was known as parganna. Garhwal is said to have comprised 84 garkhas. In A.D. 1811, garkhas (pargannas) and their constituent patties were reorganized. In A.D. 1815, there were 16 pargannas Pidhi-Garhwal). Subsequently, Garhwal was divided into two districts. Garhwal district comprised the Cis-Ganga region and the Trans-Ganga (Uttar-Koshi and Tehri-Garhwal) regions, while the district of Doon in the plains region comprised the five pargannas of Sabalpur, Basantapur, Santor, Kalyanpur, and Saundi. The Gorkhali rulers stationed three settlements of troops in Garhwal, each battalion consisting of five companies. The revenue of Garhwal were appropriated for payment of emoluments to these troops. During the time of the kings of Garhwal, revenue-yielding villages belonged to the following categories: (1) Vishu-Priti, if the revenue was assigned to a temple. (2) Khalsa, if the revenue was credited to the state treasury. (3) Sirkari, if the revenue was used to meet the expenses of the royal family. (4) Jagir, of the revenue was used to meet a part or the whole of the emoluments of ministers, state officials, prominent persons, scholars and artists in recognition of their distinguished services. (5) Fouzdari, if the revenue was placed at the disposal of the Fouzdar of the parganna to meet administrative expenses, or emoluments of his troops, and of himself. Under Gorkhali rule, Vishnu-Priti villages were allowed to continue under the jurisdiction of the appropriate temples, but they were renamed as Gunthi, or Sadavarta. Since Garhwal had no more any king, ministers, or state officials, the question of assigning villages to them did not arise. All other villages were placed in the name category as Fouzdari villages and apportioned among the fifteen companies and their commanders. The commanders of each company was granted one parganna like the Fouzdar under Garhwali rule, where he collected the revenues and appropriated his emoluments as well as of the troops under his command. Because war was continuing on the western front, the commander and his troops usually could not stay in the villages assigned to them. For that reason, they appointed agents to collect the revenue. These agents were prominent persons of the concerned villages and were known as kamins. 19 Revenue was collected through kamins or Sayanas during the rule of the Garhwali kings also. The two terms were then synonymous. Ramapati Khanduli sent six letters to Kali Rawat of Dhangu. Kali Rawat has been addressed as kamin in three of these letters, and as Sayana in the other three. Sixteen letters addressed to Himatu and Jitu Rawat Gujru by the King and ministes of Garhwal between 1827 and 1861 Vikrama refer to them as Sayana. Most of the Kamins and Sayanas of the Garhwali period tried to retain their position under Gorkhali rule. Kamins appointed Sayanas to collect the revenue in each village under their jurisdiction, while the Sayana appointed prominent local person as Pradhan of the village. The military commander could appoint and dismiss kamins at his discretion. Kamins exercised a similar authority over the Sayanas appointed by them, and the latter over village Pradhans. Under Gorkhalis rule, the terms Kamin, Sayana, and Pradhan came to have definite meanings. The Gorkhali Sardar, Bhaktabir Thapa, addressed Kali Rawat of Dhangu Gorkha as Kamin. The revenue records show that there were Sayanas in each village of the Gorkha. Kamins, Sayanas , and village Pradhans consititued the bedrock of the Gorkhali revenue administration. They realized their importance and took full advantages of it. Once may person attained these important positions, he tried his best to retain it within his family. For that reason, these positions were held at the time of the commencement of British rule by the same families that had occupied them under the Gorkhalis. In 1815, during the last days of Gorkhali rule in Garhwal, the post of Kamin in different pargannas was occupied by Brahmnas and Rajputs, as the following table will show. No person belonging to a Harijan (untouchable) community was even appointed to that post. Kamins Parganna Brahman Rajput Total 1. Ajmar - 3 3 2. Udaipur - 8 8 3. Salan 4 41 45 4. Barasyun 2 18 20 5. Dewalgarh - 3 3 6. Painkhanda - 2 2 7. Kapiri 1 2 3 8. Kuthli - 1 1 9. Nagpur - 10 10 20 10. Choprakot - 11. Dhanpur - 12. Chanpur 1 13. Badhan - 14. Dasauli 1 15. Pinkandi 1 16. Lobha - Total 10 (To be continued). 5 1 4 5 3 4 3 113 5 1 5 5 4 5 3 123 21 The Gadimubarakh Levy I The following royal order was sent to the chief administrative officers of the following territories on Aswin Badi 11, 1852 (September 1795): (1) Ajit Lama, Subba of Dullu. (2) Birabhanjan Shahi, Subedar of Bajhang Bajura. (3) Vansha Khatri, Subedar of Accham. (4) Shimsen Bokati, Amalidar of Simta. (5) Basant Bokati, Subba of Dailekh. (6) Bhayaharan Thapa, Subba of Jumla. "The Gadimubarakh levy has been imposed and collected everywhere in our territories. However, it had not been imposed in that territory. Elsewhere, we sent Tahasildars to collect the levy. In the territory under your jurisdiction, however, the people have suffered great hardships. If, therefore, we send another Tahasildar there, this will impose additional hardships on the people, and also cause difficulties for you. If the Gadimubarakh levy is collected through you, the people will remain happy, there will be no oppression, and collections will not be misappropriated. We are, therefore, writing you along with the schedule of rates. Collected the levy accordingly through conciliatory measures without harassing the people. Submit separate statements of collections made from jagirdars and the common people through two or four responsible local people. You will be held liable if a subsequent scrutiny of the accounts of collections reveals any discrepancy. "We had sent you orders previously regarding the construction of forts. Complete the word as quickly as possible. Report to us whatever information you may have heard or acquired from the south and the west. "Do not disburse a single rupee on the orders of any bhardar, other then royal orders. In case you are removed from your post in a pajani, do not leave out any arrears on the pretext that your successor will collect the amount. "Collection will be adversely affected in case there are two Tahasildars. For that reason, you will yourselves collect the Gadimubarakh levy." RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 153-55 22 II In Bhirkot, Kulanidhi Tiwari collected a sum of Rs 6,000 as Gadimubarakh levy without authorization from Kathmandu. He paid a part of the amount as bribes to some kajis, and appropriated the balance for himself. Kulanidhi Tiwari was also found guilty of falsely accusing Kalu Pandu of treason. For these two offenses, he was degraded as lowest caste and banished from the Kingdom. The kajis who had been bribed by Kulanidhi Tiwari were made to pay back twice the amount, plus Rs 100 each as baksauni. Thus a Kaji who had taken a bribe of Rs 400 paid Rs 800, while the baksauni. Subba Prabal Rana was found to have taken a bribe of Rs 500, so he was ordered to pay back a total amount of Rs 1,100. Bhardra Badi 11, 1853. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 14. III Other References 1. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Mahottari, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 193. 2. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Saptari, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851. RRC. Vol 1A, p. 193. 3. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Morang, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851. RRC, Vol. 1A, pp 19-93. 4. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Chitwan, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851 RRC, Vol. 1A, pp 191-92. 5. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Bhadgaun, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851. RRC, Vol. 1A, pp 189-90. 6. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Kathmandu, Falgun Sudi 13, 1851. RRC, Vil. 1A, pp. 186-88. 7. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Kamaun, Ashadh Badi 13, 1853. RRC, Vol. 1A, pp 37-39 Vol. 23, pp 89-92 RRS, 1973, pp 49-53. 23 8. "Collection of Gadimubarakh Levy", Shrawan Badi 101 1853, RRC, Vol, 23, p. 92, Trans, in Regmi Research Serires year 17, no. 10, October 1985, p. 151. 9. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Dailekh, Kartik Badi 11, 1853. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 56. 10. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Bajhang and Bajura. 11. Exemption to Monasteries in Mahottari from payment of Gadimubarakh levy, Baisakh Badi 14, 1857. RRC, Vil. 1A, p. 185. 12. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Dolakha, Magh Badi 5, 1857. RRC, Vol. 1A, pp. 176-77. 13. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Lamjung. Baisakh Sudi 7, 1859. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 151. 14. Appointment of employees to collect Gadimubarakh levy in Sindu-Dudhkoshi region, Baisakh Sudi 7, 1859. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 150. 15. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Sindhu-Marsyangdi region, Baisakh Sudi 7, 1859 (April 1802). RRC, Vol. 1A, pp. 152-55. 16. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Chharka, Baisakh Sudi 7, 1859. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 155. 17. Disbursement of Gadimubarakh revenues from Bhadgaun, Jestha Sudi 2, 1859. RRC, Vol. 1A, p. 156. 18. Imposition of Gadimubarakh levy in Doti, Jestha Sudi 8, 1862. RRC, Vol, 6, p. 20. 19. "Gadimubarakh levy in Badegaun (Lalitpur)", Jestha Sudi 15, 1859. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 534-36 (Regmi Research Series, Year 19, No. 2, February 1987, pp. 23-25). 20. Appointment of Taranidhi Sedhain to collect Gadimubarakh levy in Saptari and Mahottari, Aswin Badi 1, 1860. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 434. 24 21. Royal order to Taranidhi Sedhain regarding repayment of loans to Sahu Dwarikadas with Gadimubarakh revenues of Saptari and Mahottari. RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 425-26. 22. "Gadimubarakh Revenue 1847," RRC, Vol, 16, pp. 332-333, trans. In Regmi Research Series, year 13, no. March 1981, p. 48). ************ The Bani and Palpa Mints Royal order to the traders of Palpa" We have issued order for the minting of paisa coins at Beni. The Taksari (Chief of the Mint) has sent paisa coins there for circulation. The 16- ganda rupee is in circulation everywhere in our territories. You are hereby ordered to use these 16-ganda rupees. You talk of a contract (thek). A thek is possible only in respect to commodities, not in respect to cash. Do not, therefore, talk of a thek, but use coins according to the practice prevalent in our territories. Tuesday, Falgun Sudi 9, 1853. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 322. II Royal order to Jitaram Newar, Ijaradar of the Paisa Taksar (Mint) at Beni: We have sent samples of the following coins to be minted there: Denomination Weight Paisa 2 tolas. Adha-paisa 1 tola. Chhakani tola. Dam 28 masas. "Mint these coins according to the samples from Baisakh Badi 1, 1863 without any change in the alloy. Conduct transactions at the rate of 32 paisa for each rupee." Wednesday, Chaitra Sudi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 753-54. 25 Petition of Harsha Narayan of Palpa: "My grandfather, Fouzdar Maniraj, had brought dies for minting Gorakhpuri paisa coins from Gorakhpur and started minting these coins. The former King of Palpa had waived minting fees subject to a limit of Rs 1,200 (a year ?). "Subsequently, the matter was referred to His Majesty through fire on Chaitra Sudi 2, 1885. I then reported the matter to Kaji Bakhtwar Simha Thapa." The following royal order was then issued on Sunday, Falgun Badi 10, 1888: "We hereby reconfirm the waiver of fees on the minting of paisa coins subject to a limit of Rs 1,200. Have coins minted at the Mint accordingly with full assurance." RRC, Vol. 45, pp. 37-38. ******** Subedar Dirgha Simha Adhikari of Jajarkot Royal order to Dirgha Simha Adhikari: "We hereby appoint you Subedar of the Rana Shardul Company of Jajarkot, replacing Subedar Jabar Lama. The company comprises 235 men, including 191 fusiliers. Use the income from rice-lands to pay their emoluments (Khangi) according to the prescribed schedule (raibandi). However, income from the following sources shall not be used for that purpose. (1) Three Bhansars (Kirana, Kapas, Main). (2) Saunefagu levies. (3) Mandelai levies. (4) Treasure-troves (Kalyanadhan). (5) Panchakhat fines and penalties. (6) Cinnabar, lead, and copper mines. "Do not increase the rates of collection. Procure settlers from different areas and make the territory populous. Convert lands into rice-fields where irrigation channels can be constructed. Assign such lands to the Company and keep the soldiers satisfied. Do not let complaints relating to emoluments reach the royal palace. Bhadra Sudi 5, 1856. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 374-75. 26 Revenues from Juhar-Bhot Previous Reference "Revenue collection in Juhar-Bhot, Kumaun," Regmi Research Series, Year 17, No. 10, October 1985, pp. 145-46. I Royal order to Vijaya Simha Budha: The Fouzdar and the Dafdari of Kumaun shall not visit Juhar-Bhot to collect revenues other than the prescribed thekbandi, such as Panchakhat, Kalyandhan, and Dharmadhikar. You are ordered to collect revenue from such sources, bring the proceeds personally to the royal palace every year, and obtain clearance. Kartik Badi 11, 1868 RRC, Vol. 40, p. 291. II Royal order to bhardars, amalis, and chaukis at different ghats up to Juhar-Bhot: We have ordered Vijaya Simha Budha to come to Kantipur once every year with revenes from sources other than the thekbandi: permit him to come here along with his brothers and nephews. Do not cause any obstruction. Kartik Badi 11, 1868. RRC, Vol. 40, p. 291. III Revenues from Juhar-Bhot had been assigned as emoluments to the following five companies of Kumaun: 1. Gauribuzx Company. 2. Gorakhbux Company. 3. Shumshere Jung Company. 4. Ishwaribux Company. 5. Samarsher Company. However, their emoluments could not be paid in full because the revenue assessed fro Juhar-Bhot could not be collected in full. 27 On Margas 15, 1868, Chautariya Bam Shah and Subba Hastadal Shah were ordered to meet the shortfall with revenues from (1) Saunefagu taxes, and (2) Dafdari-dastur from the garkhas assigned to those companies. They were instructed to meet the shortfall, if any, left even thereafter with revenue from other sources. RRC, Vol. 40, p. 318. (To be continued) Dambar Shah, Krishna Shah, and Rudra Shah By Dinesh Raj Panta (Gorakha Ko Itihasa, Part I, pp. 112-141, condensed). Dambar Shah ascended the throne of Gorkha on the death of his father, Rama Shah. The Sen Vamshavali, in the possession of the Bir Library, shows that Dambar Shah was also known as Uddhawa Shah. His wife was Gangavati, daughter of Bhoga Malla. Soon after the ascended the throne (some time between Shrawan 18, 1693 and Kartik 27, 1699 Vikrama), Dambar Shah invaded Tanahu. King Tula Sen of Tanahu then fled to Rising, which formed a part of his kingdom. In this inscription of Falgun 1693 at the Krishna Temple of Patan, King Siddhinarasimha Malla has mentioned that enemy troops had occupied a fort while he was engaged in a religious function, but that he had repulsed them. King Pratapa Malla, in an inscription of Falgun 27, 1705, at the Krishna Temple of Kathmandu, has claimed that he had destroyed the forces of King Dambar Shah and occupied a fort of King Siddhinarasimha Malla of Patan. It is clear that both these inscriptions refer to the same event. In other words, King Dambar Shah had come to the aid of King Siddinarasimha Malla of Patan in the conflict with King Pratapa Malla of Kathmandu. On the basis of the this evidence, we may conclude that Dambar Shah had ascended the throne some tome before Falgun 1695. A letter written by Dambar Shah on Jestha 18, 1708 has been found. A manuscript of Hitopadesha, prepared during the reign of his successor, Krishna Shah, on Baisakh 23, 1716j, has also been found. Dambar Shah thus appears to have died some time between these two dates. According to the Vamshavalis, he died in 1699 Vikrama. As mentioned above, Dambar Shah was succeeded by his son, Krishna Shah, who died some time between Shrawan 3, 1716 (the date mentioned in a manuscript prepared during the reign.) and 1723 (the date mentioned in an inscription of his successor, Rudra Shah at the Gorkha Palace). He was succeeded by his son, Rudra Shah. 28. According to the Gorkha Rajavamshavali, Rudra Shah conquered Majhawa, which had once been conquered by Rama Shah but had later been occupied by Lamjung. In the Vikram year 1728 a Gorkhali force led by Murari Shah was sent along with those of Patan and Bhaktapur to help Shubha Sen gain the throne of Makwanpur. A stone inscription found at Liglig shows that Rudra Shah was alive on Falgun 5, 1730 Vikrama. The colophon of a manuscript of the Brihat-Samhita, dated Poush 16, 1734 Vikrama, mentioned his son, Prithvipati Shah, as King. It is thus evident that Rudra Shah died some time between Falgun 5, 1730 and Poush 16, 1734 Vikrama. ********* Collection of Unauthorized Taxes in Doti A delegation from Doti visited Kathmandu with complaint that Deva Singh Bhatta and Ramakanta Jaisi were collecting taxes in excess of the rajbandi schedule fixed by Puran Shahi. Particulars of such unauthorized collections were as follows:- (1) A levy of 8 annas on each household in addition to the prescribed thek payments. (2) A nw levy, known as ardhakapali, on each household at 3 annas for abal, 2 annas for doyam, and 1 anna for sim and chahar. (3) A new levy, known as magani, on each household at one rupee for abal, 12 annas for doyam, and 8 annas for sim and chahar. (4) A tax of 1 anna on each buffalo, collected during 1864 and 1865 Vikrama. (5) One anna from each household (amu-manu) in addition to provisions (manachamal). A royal order was issued to Sardar Jafadeva Bhandari on Marga Sudi 3, 1866 (November 1809) to investigate the complaint in the presence of panchas trusted by the people, namely, Bikram Shahi, Shivaram Kadyal, Man Simha Bista, Nag, Bogati and Rajwars Nirmal Dev and Bajairam Bhatta. If the complaint was found true, the Sardar was ordered to have the excess collections refunded to the people, and send Deva Simha Bhatta and Ramakanta Jaisi to Kathmandu in fetters. RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 145-47. 29 An Embassy to Kabul In Baisakh 1853 (April-May 1798), King Ran Bahadur Sent an embassy to Kabul. The embassy comprised Subedar Arjun Khawas, Subedar Rajab Ali Kashmiri, Subedar Mardan Thapa and Laxmapati Pande. On Baisakh Sudi 13, 1855, Chautariya Bam Shah of Kuamun received the following instructions: (2) Subedar Mardan Thapa, accompanied by seven soldiers, shall proceed to the Sikh Kingdom through Langur, Latghat, and the Doon Valley in Garhwal. Send orders to local authorities in Garhwal to arrange for an escort. (b) Subedar Arjun Karki, accompanied by seven soldiers, shall proceed to Kallur through Sirmur. Two soldiers shall come back to report that they have reached Sirmur, and two more shall similarly come back from Kallur. (c) Elephants sent along with Subedar Arjun Karki Shall be held up in Kumaun until he comes back along with Laxmapati Pande and proceeds to Kabul. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 330. A Birta Grant to Ranganath Pandit Royal order to Guru Pandit Raj Ranganath Panditju: "In the Vikrama year 1, 1861, our father, Ran Bahadur Shah, had granted rice-lands and gardens east of the main road at Narainhiti as Kush-Birta Bitalab on a tax-free basis to Guru Brajanath Pandit Raj. The grant was justly withheld for some time. We now hereby issue this order under the royal seal granting these lands to you as Sarbangamafi-Birta-Bitalab. Enjoy these lands from generations to generation and bless us. any persons who confiscates land granted by himself or by others shall be reborn as a worm living in human excrement for 60,000 years." Tuesday, Shrawan Badi 30, 1863. Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, p. 844. Four Documents in the Kangra Campaign Kartik Sudi 10, 1864 The Subedar and other officers and men of the Sri Arjunban Company were informed that the families of men leaving for Kangra under the command of Subba Kirtibir Rana had been exempted from Jhara, both, and begar obligatations. Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, p. 1056. 30 II Kartik Sudi 10, 1864 Royal order to the Subedar and other officers and men of the Sri Hanumandhoj Company: "You have been deputed to the front. Reconfirm existing tenants on your rice-lands if they pay the Chardam-theki and ghiukhane taxes, and also provide loans, and obtain such loans from them. If they do not do so, reallot the lands on adhiya basis to other persons who are willing to provide loans." Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, p. 1055. III Marga Sudi 5, 1864 Local amalis, and officials and military personnel (tilanga) deputed to round up Jhara labor in different areas were ordered to grant exemption from Jhara, beth, and begar obligations to soldiers (Sipahi), banadars, palanquin-bearers (dole), and porters (bhariya) accompanying Subedars under Sardar Bhayaharan Thapa to Kangra. Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, p. 1066. IV Thursday, Poush Badi 10, 1864 People belonging to arms-bearing castes and communities throughout Jumla were ordered to proceed to Kangra along with their weapons on Jhara basis under the command of the Sardar Gandharva and join Kaji Amar Simha Thapa in Kangra within the month of Magh. "We have issued ordered that dhakres shall be provided with emoluments (bali-kharcha) according to their performace." Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 6, pp. 1078-79. This royal order was sent to Bajhang, Bajura, and four other places in the far-western hill region on the same date. N-12-S Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 3 Kathmandu: March, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Ran Bahadur Shah's Expenses in Banaras ..... 2. Land Taxation in Bara and Parsa ..... 3. Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal ..... 4. The Chhyagsing Tax ..... ************ Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 31 38 39 45 31 Ran Bahadur Shah's Expenses in Banaras (Continued from the July-August 1987 issue). Miscellaneous Expenses in Banaras I In Banaras, Ran Bahadur Shah stayed at the house of Mahant Bischal Giri for about four months. The rent amounted to Rs 238, of which Rs 14 was paid in Banaras, while the balance of Rs 223 was paid from the revenues of Bara and Parsa in A.D. 1805. "Order to Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya regarding Payment of Rent to Mahant Nischal Giri", Baisakh Sudi 4, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 166. Ran Bahadur employed Suryamani Mishra to perform religious ceremonies on his behalf and offered a ritual offering of Rs 250. The amount was paid from the revenue of Rautahat, district in A.D. 1805. "Order to Jalim Khawas Regarding Payment to Suryamani Mishra", Baisakh Sudi 3, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 165. Supply of Elephants I On Magh Sudi 9, 1859, Damodar Jaisi and other Darogas of the (Morang) Hattisar were ordered to supply elephants for meeting Ran Bahadur Shah's expenses in Banaras. "Order to Daroga Damodar Jaisi Regarding Sale of Elephants" Magh Sudi 9, 1859, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 5. II On Chaitra Sudi 15, 1859, the Darogas were ordered to hand over one elephant to Sahu Harikrishnadas as a gift to Sahu Dwarikadas. "Order Regarding Gift of Elephant to Sahu Dwarikadas", Chaitra Sudi 15, 1859, RRC. Vol. 20, p. 53. III On Shrawan Sudi 3, 1860 two elephants were similarly sent to Ran Bahadur Shah in Banaras for a ritual gift during the solar eclipse. "Order to Daroga Sukhadev Padhya Regarding Supply of Elephant to Banaras", Shrawan Sudi 3, 1860, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 115. 32 Repayments to the British Government In Banaras, Ran Bahadur" was supplied with large sums of money to meet his exigencies" by the British Indian government. C.V. Aitchison, A Collection of Treaties, Engagements and Sunnuds Relating to India and Neighboring Countries, Calcutta: Bengal Printing Co. Ltd, 1863, Vol. , p. 188, Chittaranjan Nepali, Shri 5 Rana Bahadur Shah, Kathmandu: Mary Rajbhandari, 2020 (1963) p. 68. No information is available about the amount thus borrowed. In any case, the government of Nepal appears to have taken over these debts. In Magh 1859, for instance, it borrowed a sum of Rs 5,000 from Sahu Harikrishna Das for repayment to the British government through Captain Knox, the British Resident at Kathmandu. The Sahu was later reimbursed from the income of the gadimubarakh levy collected in Morang in connection with the coronation ceremony of King Girban. References 1. Chittaranjan Nepali, op. cit p. 138. 2. Royal order regarding remittance of revenues from Morang to Captain Knox, Magh Sudi 9, 1859 (January 1803), RRC, Vol. 20, p. 1. On Shrawan Sudi 1, 1864, Subba Achal Thapa, Ijaradar of Saptari and Mahottari, was ordered to remit a sum of 8,000 Patna rupees to pay back loans obtained by Ran Bahadur Shah from the British in Banaras. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 464. On Falgun Sudi 1, 1865, Subba Raghav Simha Khadka of Saptari and Mahotarri was ordered to transmit a sum of Rs 10,3 from revenues stipulated from the Vikrama year 1866 to repay debts incurred by Ran Bahadur Shah in Banaras. RRC, Vol. 36, p. 221. Loans from Jayaram Giri On Baisakh Sudi 11, 1862 (May 1865), Shakti Ballabh Padhya, Ijaradar of Bara and Parsa, was ordered to disburse a sum of Rs 2995-9, inclusive of the principal and interest, to Jayaram Giri from Ijara due from those districts for the Vikrama year 1862. the money had been borrowed by Ran Bahadur Shah in Banaras. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 580. 33 Ran Bahadur had borrowed a sum of Rs 15,000 from the firm of Mahant Jayaram Giri and Gulah Giri. Interest was stipulated at the rate of 2 percent a month, that is, at 30 percent a year. In April 1805, orders were sent to the Ijaradars of Morang and Rautahat to repay the principal amount, along with interest totaling Rs 1500 for a four-month period. References 1. Royal order to Ijaradar Sar[......] Guri of Morang, Baisakh Badi 14, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20 p. 149. 2. do to Dasharath Khatri and Rudra Simha Khadka in Morang, Jestha Sudi 6, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 190. 3. do to Ijaradar Jalim Khawas of Rautahat, Baisakh Badi 14, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 150. 4. do to Jayaram Giri Gulab Giri, Jestha Badi 8, 1862, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 150. Loans From Sahu Dwarikadas In Banaras, Ran Bahadur borrowed large sums of money from Sahu Dwarikadas to meet his expenses. The last such loan appears to have been obtained in February 1804, a few days before the returned to Kathmandu. It amounted to Rs 60,001 with interest at 2 percent a month. Chittaranjan Nepali, op. cit. p. 68. Repayments to Sahus Dwarikadas and Harikrishnadas Taranidhi Sedhain had been appointed to collect the gadimubarakh levy in the districts of Saptari and Mahotarri. (RRC, Vol. 5, p. 434). On Aswin Badi 1, 1860, the following royal order was sent to Taranidhi Sedhain. Income from the gadimubarakh levy collected in the districts of Saptari and Mahotarri for the year 1859 Vikrama, and revenues from other sources excluding Khangi lands, had been appropriated to pay back loans incurred by our father from Sahu Dwarikadas in Banaras, as well as those obtained by the Tosakhana through Sahu Harikrishnadas. It seems you have not yet remitted these funds to Sahu Harikrishnadas. He is, therefore, complaining repeatedly to the palace. Where do you keep the money, since you sent it neither to the Palace nor to the Sahu? As soon as you receive this order, make payments to the Sahu as stipulated by you. Otherwise, troops (tilanga) will be sent to collect the money from you by force." Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 5, p. 425-26. 34 Sahu Harikrishnadas Granted Ijara for Saptari and Mahottari On Magh Sudi 9, (January 1803), Kathmandu informed Sahu Dwarikadas that Sahu Harikrishnadas had been granted a three-year ijara for revenue collection in Saptari and Mahottari in order to pay off his loans, as well as loans supplied to Ran Bahadur Shah in Banaras. References 1j. Royal order to Sahu Dwarikadas, Magh Sudi 9, 1859, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 2. 2. Information to Chaudharis and other functionaries regarding do..... Magh Sudi 9, 1859 (RRC, Vol. 20, p. 2) and Chaitra Sudi 15, 1859 (RRC, Vol. 5, p. 378). Sahu Harikrishnadas did not operate the ijara himself, but designated a nominee, Subba Dadhiram Padhya, for that purpose. Dadhiram, in turn, granted a one-year sub-ijara to his own son. References 1. Regulations for Saptari and Mahottari districts in the name of Subba Dadhiram Padhya on behalf of Sahu Harikrishnadas Aswin Badi 30, 1859, RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 626-30. 2. Royal order to Subba Dadhiram Padhya, Chaitra Sudi 15, 1859, RRC, Vo. 20, p. 22. Sahu Harikrishnadas's nominee was replaced as Ijaradar of Saptari and Mahottari by Nain Simha Khawas (1862-64 Vikrama and Achal Thapa (1865-67 Vikrama). RRC, Vol. 20, p. 279. Revenue from Transit Duties On Magh Sudi 9, 1859, top-ranking bhardars, who owned lands under birta and jagir tenures in Saptari district, were informed that transit duties (sair) on goods produced in state-owned (Khalisa) lands and other areas had been included in the Ijara of Sahu Harikrishnadas. They were authorized to collect such duties only on commodities produced in their own birta and Jagir lands. These bhardars were as follows:- 1. Chautariya Bam Shah. 2. Chautariya Sher Bahadur Shah. 3. Madho Shahi. 4. Kaji Damodar Pande. 5. Kaji Bakhtwar Simha. 6. Kaji Subuddhi Khadka. 7. Kapardar Bhote Pande. 8. Subedar Hikmat Simha Thapa. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 4. 35 In Morang 1. On Magh Badi 3, 1867, Chandrabir Thapa was appointed Subba of Morang on amanat basis, succeeding Sahu Hari Krishnadas, RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 618-628. 2. On Magh Sudi 3, 1867, Devendra Padhy and Shashidhar Padhya were ordered to realize arrears of revenue and transit the proceeds to Sahu Harikrishnadas. 3. A similar order was sent to Kaji Balbir Rana and Sardar Gaja Simha Khatri in Morang on the same date. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 719. Additional Repayments to Sahu Harikrishnadas Royal order to Harikrishnadas on Saturday, Poush Badi 1, 1865 (December 1808). "During his residence at Banaras, our father had obtained a loan from the firm of Dwarikadas and signed a bond on Magh Sudi 5, 1857. because (your ijara) for revenue collection in Saptari and Mahottari ended in the year 1861 Vikrama, and the necessary documents remained in your hands, and remittance charges (hundiwan) still remain due (to the firm of Dwarikadas), the total being Rs 62, 934 and 14 annas. We hereby order that the amount be realized from payments due under the ijara for Morang for the years 1866 and 1867 Samvat, but that no interest shall be paid from today. Obtain repayment within two years. Amount as follows shall be debited from your accounts when thse are submitted for the year 1866 Vikrama. 1. During the period from Magh Sudi 5, 1857 to Aswin Badi 30, 1859, bonds had been signed for loans totaling Rs 50,843, out of which a sum of Rs 11,914 and 2 annas was repaid from the ijara for Saptari and Mahottari for the year 1860 Vikrama. Balance: Rs 38,928-10. 2. Interest on these loans had been stipulated at the rate of Rs 1-8 (per month). It had now been mutually agreed that the rate will be 10 percent (a year). Interest at this rate for the period of six years and two months from Kartik Badi 1, 1859 to Magh Sudi 15, 1865: Rs 24,000-4. RRC, vol. 36, pp. 194-96. References 1. Royal order to Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya of Bara and Parsa, Baisakh Badi 9, 1860, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 32. 2. do. to Subba Rituvarna Padhya, Baisakh Badi 5, 1860, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 32; and Shrawan Sudi 3, 1860, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 116. 36 Ran Bahadur Shah had also obtained loans from Gajaraj Mishra, the Nepali agent in Banaras. During 1860-62 Vikrama, revenues from Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat were partly used to repay him a total amount of Rs 38,325, inclusive of his salary. Loans from Sahu Harikrishnadas There is also evidence that the government of Nepal borrowed money from Sahu Harikrishnadas to finance its own experience. No information is available about the amount so borrowed. Partial repayment of these loans was made on the following dates:- Jestha Sudi 15, 1859 -- Rs 15,000 from revenue of May 1802 Morang. Magh Sudi 9, 1859 -- Rs 12,000 from revenue of January 1803 Saptari and Mahottari. References 1. "Order to Subba Srikrishna Padhya, Subba Rajasimha Khatri, and other officials of Morang Regarding Repayment of Loans Due to Sahu Harikrishnadas", Jestha Sudi 15, 1859, RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 545-46. 2. "Order to Subba Dinanath Padhya and other Officials of Saptari and Mahottari Regarding do.", Magh Sudi 9, 1859, RRC, Vol. 20, p. 1. The Salami Levy In the year 1860 and 1861 Vikrama, a special Salami levy was collected from top-ranking bhardars of the government of Nepal "to repay loans incurred by our father during the four-year residence in Banaras." The names of the highest-ranking bhardars, and the amount collected from each, are given below on a selective basis.. For the Year 1860 Vikrama 1. Chautariya Bidur Shah ..... 2. Kaji Balawant Rana ..... 3. Kaji Jaspau 4. Kaji Sarvajit Pande 5. Kaji Narashimha 6. Kaji Ranadhir Simha ..... 7. Sardar Birabhadra Pantha 8. Sardar Ranajung 9. Sardar Jagajit Pande ..... Rs 551 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 272 37 10. Sardar Parashuram 11. Sardar Bhotu 12. Kapardar Raghav Simha Khadka 13. Khajanchi Kalidas Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 283 Rs 128 For the Year 1861 Vikrama 1. Chautariya Prana Shah 2. Chautariya Sher Bahadur Shah 3. Kaji Dalabhanjan Pande 4. Kaji Bhimsen Thapa 5. Kaji Tribhuwan 6. Kaji Jahar Simha 7. Kaji Nahar Simha 8. Kaji Ambar Simha 9. Sardar Ranajit Kanwar 10. Sardar Ajambar Pantha 11. Sardar Bahadur Bhandari 12. Sardar Indra Simha 13. Sardar Rusya Baniya 14. Sardar Angad 15. Kapardar Bhotu Pande 16. Khajanchi Udaya Giri Rs 551 Rs 551 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 272 Rs 500 Rs 500 Rs 400 Rs 500 Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 272 Rs 283 Rs 128 References 1. Chittaranjan Nepali, op. cit. p. 139. 2. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 185. In Garhwal, a royal order was issued on Chaitra Badi 8, 1863 imposing the Salami levy for paying off the debts incurred by Ran Bahadur Shah during his residence at Banaras. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 151. 38 Land Taxation in Bara and Parsa A royal order was issued on Bhadra Badi 12, 1848 fixing the rates of land tax in specified Pargannas of Bara and Parsa district as follows: Crop 1. Paddy (Paha) 3-4 2. do. Khila 3. do. Third year of cultivation (dosal) 4. Thakari 5. Bheth land 6. Rabi crops 7. Cotton 8. Tobacco 9. Bari (garden) 1-4 10. Kotiyari (per household) Sidhmas 0-10 1-8 0-12 3-0 4-8 2-8 Naurangiya 3-4 1-12 1-4 0-10 1-8 0-14 3-0 2-8 Rs/Annas per bigha Other areas 3-4 0-10 1-10 1-4 0-14 2-12 4-8 2-8 Perquisities of local functionaries:- 1. Chaudhari 2. Mokaddam 3. Guran or bhedabhara RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 446-48. 2 annas a bigha. 2 annas a bigha. 2 annas a bigha. On Marga Badi 9, 1866, a royal order was issued prescribing the rates of taxes on lands cultivated by Pranapati Dasz in three moujas (Belahi, Sakarpura, and Tilathi) in the parganna of Pakari in Saptari district. The rates per bigha were as follows:- Crop Rate (Rs/Annas) 1. Aansu 1-10 2. Maduwa 1-7 3. Paddy (on new lands or khila) 1-10 4. do. (on old lands or paha) 2-10 39 5. Mustard 1-14 6. Cotton 1-12 7. Vegetables 3-8 These taxes were to be paid to the local Thekedar. RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 129-30. Previous Reference 1. "Taxation in Mahottari District, 1809", Regmi Research Series, year 3, no. 2, February 1, 1971, pp. 28-30. ******* Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Dabaral (Contimued from the February 1888 issue) Kamins and Sayanas collected the assessed revenue from the villages under their jurisdiction. They also collected miscellaneouse fees and perquisities for themselves, which were known as rasum. Rasum payments were as follows during the time of the Garhwal kings: 1. Pani-Pithai fee of two rupees on the wedding of a girl. 2. One leg of each goat slaughtered for meat. 3. One stack of maize in the month of Shrawan. 4. One mani of ghee when a cow or buffalo calved. Bahadur Bhandari raised the rates of the pani-pithai fee as follows:- Three rupees on the wedding of a girl. Five rupees on the wedding of a boy. In addition, Kamins and Sayanas were allotted lands for their subsistence on a tax free basis. They also collected a specified percentage of the revenue assessed on each village according to productivity. 40 The burden of maintaining military commanders, soldiers, Kamins, Sayanas and village Pradhans was borne wholly by the peasant, who was known as Zamindar. There were four categories of such Zamindars, namely, thatwan, khaikar, khurni, or kaini, and sirtan, each of whom enjoyed rights and privileges on a customary basis. Khaikar Zamindars belonged mainly to the Khas and Rajput communities, whose ancestors had settled villages and built terraced fields. Thatwan Zamindars were generally Brahman or Rajput, who had obtained grants of villages from the king. Khurni or Kaini Zemindars were generally Khas or Rajputs who had obtained lands from thatwans. They owed services to their thatwans during festivals and other occasions. Sirtan were temporary cultivators who tilled the lands of thatwan or Khaikar Zemindars. They generally belonged to the untouchable caste of Dum. Zemindars of all these four categories left their villages in large numbers because of the Gorkhali oppression the trend continued throughout the period of Gorkhali rule in Garhwal. There were some opportunist elements in the villages whoencouraged Zemindars to support the rule of the Gorkhalis. They were known as chakadait, gaun-pradhan, Pancha-Zamindar, or bhala-manis. The Gorkhali administrators issued their public notifications through these persons. A document in the possession of the temple of Kamaleshwara in Srinagar lists 64 bhala-manis in different garkhas who attested revenue settlement documents. It seems that there were not more than three or four bhala- manis in each garkha. During their twelve years of rule in Garhwal, the Gorkhalis kept thousands of Garhwali women as concubines and had children by them, but no Gorkhali even settled on a permanent basis in any town or villages of Garhwal. No document has so far been found which refers to any Gorkhali or Kamin, Sayana, gaun-pradhan, chakadait, bhala-manis, or Zemindar. During A.D. 1803-4, the Gorkhali army created a reign of terror in Garhwal. They set fire to government offices in the capital and destroyed important records, or sent them to Nepal. Subsequently, Ambar Simha Thapa enlisted the cooperation of the former Garhwal officials and introduced a provisional revenue settlement. A regular revenue assessment figure is available only for the year A.D. 1805; to it seems that in A.D. 1804 the Gorkhalis received whatever they could extract from the people. Under Ambar Simha Thapa's settlement, each of the 84 garkhas of Garhwal was placed under the jurisdiction of a Sardar, who maintained law and order and collected the revenue. Revenue collected in these 84 garkhas was used to pay the emoluments of the 15 companies stationed in Garhwal. The amount of revenue from each garkha was estimated, and the number of soldiers drawaing their emoluments from that garkha was fixed accordingly. Thse soldiers remained with the Sardar of the garkha until ordered to go elsewhere. 41 The traditional taxes were abolished, but the total amount was raised steeply. Taxes under the Gorkhalis seem to have been fixed accordingly to the emoluments to be drawn by the army from each garkha, rather than on the basis of productivity. The following levies were collected in addition to the land tax: 1. Mou tax on each household. 2. Tand tax on each loom. 3. Mijhari (Dum) tax on each household of leather workers. 4. Ghee tax on milk cows and buffaloes. 5. Salami fee for state officials. 6. Sonya-Dafdari (Kanugoye) tax payable at the rate of a half-anna on each rupee of revenue for meeting the expenses of government offices. 7. Asmani-farmani fines and penalties. These taxes were not colleted on a regular basis from all villages. For instance, according to an order issued by Bhaktibir Thapa on Chaitra 14, 1864 Vikrama, the Kamins of Dhangu were ordered to pay the tikabhet, pagari and sumangi taxes for the Vikrama year 1862, but only pagari and sumangi for the Vikrama year 1863. The Gorkhali soldier of each garkha provided the Kamins of the garkhas under his jurisdiction with a tax register, which contained particulars of the amounts to be paid by each Kamin. The settlement of Amar Simha Thapa, as described above, suffered from these main defects. (1) Sardars considered their tenure in the garkhas placed under their jurisdiction to be uncertain. As soon as new territories were conquered, the Nepal government transferred them to those territories. For that reason, the sardars took little interest in developing their villages and removing the hardships of the people. (2) Revenue was assessed at inflated figures in all villages. Unable to make payments in full, peasants left their villages. Military personnel, unable to collect their emoluments in time, grabbed the property of the defaulting peasants and sold their wives and children as slaves in the slave markets of Rohilkhand and Tibet. (3) Military personnel and their sardars, who were temporary lords of their villages, looted and oppressed the people, and raped their women. As a result, villages became depopulated, and it became even more difficult to pay the emoluments of the troops. 42 The revenue settlement of Garhwal was revised in 1868 Vikrama (A.D. 1811-12 ) by Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri. Under that settlement, revenue was assessed on each village on the basis of its actual economic condition. The main features of the new settlements were as follows:- (1) The boundaries of garkhas were demarcated in such a manner that no garkha comprised villages belonging to another garkha. During the rule of the Garhwali Kings, the boundaries of garkhas depended on the discretion of thatwans. Villages belonging to a thatwan were all considered to be a part of the same garkha irrespective of where they were actually located. (2) Agriculture lands in Garhwal were classified as abal, doyam, sim, chahar, and sukhambasi on the basis of productivity. The land tax was also assessed in each village on the basis of productivity. As in Kumaun, the land tax in Garhwal was assessed on each bisi of land. The rates were different for different grades of lands. On newly-reclaimed lands, concessions were allowed as follows:- First year ..... Full exemption. Second year ..... 75 percent concession Third year ..... 50 percent concession. Fourth and subsequent years. ..... No concession. (4) Villages were divided into four categories and the rates of rasum to be paid by each village to Fouzdars, Sayanas, Kamins, and other state functionaries wre prescribed. (5) Kamins were allowed to pay the annual revenue to the Fouzdar (Sardar) of the garkha in five installments. (6) Kamins and Sayanas were given responsibility for law and order in the areas under their jurisdiction. (7) Crimes were divided into four categories, and the rates of fines and penalties for each category were priscribed. The slave trade was banned. 43 The Kamin of Gujadu was required to pay a revene of Rs 550 a year, of which Rs 150 was payable in the month of Baisakh, Rs 125 each in Ashadh and Aswin, Rs 100 in Poush, and the balance of Rs 50 in Chaitra. Troops were sent to collect such installments from defaulting Kamins and Sayanas, if any. Each military employee sent for this purpose had the right to collect half a sear or rice daily, in addition to pulses and salt, from the defaulters, while onion was optional. Kamins and Sayanas were instructed to bring back fugitive peasants and encourage them to reclaim waste lands. They were also instructed to issue pattas to the peasants, and have such pattas endorsed by the local authorities. According to Taradatta Gairola, peasants were also granted the right to sell their lands, provided they resistered the needs with the local authorities. If so, the right must have been granted to thatwans alone, for in no subsequent revenue settlement in Garhwal, including the settlement made by Traill four years later, was the right conceded to Khaikar, Kaini, Khurni, or Sirtan peasants. During the time of the Garhwali kings, property of the following categories accrued to the state:- (1) Muyali, or property left behind by deceased persons. (2) Gayali, or property vacated by the owner. (3) Aputali, or property left behind by deceased persons who have no sons. (4) Natali, or property left behind by deceased persons who have no relatives. During the Gorkhalis period, the following categories of property accrued to the state: (1) Moro, or intestate property. (2) Bahata, or unclaimed property. Gorkhali military officials oppressed the people on the pretext of appropriating moro, rahata, or bahata property. Bahadur Bhandari promulgated regulations according to which the property of a person who died childless could be inherited by relatives within three generations. In the absence of such relatives, the property was taken over by the state. 44 Letters of appointment issued to Kamins and Sayanas enjoined on them: (1) To let the people live in their villages peacefully. (2) Not to impose unlawful taxes on the people. (3) Not to oppress the people in any manner. (4) Not to charge interest on loans supplied to the people. (5) Not to interfere in rituals and ceremonies connected with marriage, death, etc, land collect only customary dues on such occasions. (6) To dispose of all suits in a court. (7) Not to permit the sale of boys and girls as slaves. There is no doubt that these arrangements were meant to bebefit the people. However, nothing was done to check the powers of military officials who exercised jurisdiction over Kamins and Sayansas. For was any arrangement made to pay the salaries of troops from the state treasury. Orders issued by the Gorkhali authorities which are in the possession of the Kamins of Dhangu show that military officials did not wait for installments to fall due, but sent men to make collection whenever they liked. In the Vikrama Year 1869 (A.D. 1812), for instance, that it, one year after the settlement, troops were sent 31 times to Dhangu for the collection of revenue, and some revenue was actually collected each time. This means that the Gorkhali military officials exacted payments from Kamins and Sayans every twelvth day. Renenue was assessed not only on the basis of agricultural production but also all other source of income in the garkha, including trade. As such, the assessment represented a tax on income rather than on land. The revenue assessment for each garkha remained unchanged throughout the period of Gorkhalis rule, although signifiocant changes occired in the seasonal trade or other occupation through which the people of Garhwal supplemented their income, and the country became progressively depopulated. As mentioned above, Kamins and Sayanas were instructed to put an end to the slave trade. In A.D 1812, a royal order was issued prohibiying the military from enslaving any one. However, the order was completely ignored. No provision was made for punishing those military officials who engaged in the slave trade. According to Hearsay, during 1868-69 Vikrama (A.D 1811-12), the Gorkhalis enslaved or auctioned more than 30,000 men and women of Garhwal, and about 80,000 people were compelled to emigrate. 45 Because of the excessive assessment and progressive depopulation Kamins and Sayanas were unable to make paymenets in time. They were formed to borrow in order to escape the wrath of the Gorkha military. The incidence of indebtedness among them had risen to an unprecedented level during the last days of Gorkhali rule in Garhwal. Notwithstanding the aim of improving the lot of the people the revenue settlement of Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharatha Khatri was thus a failure. (To be continued) *********** The Chhyagsing Tax Royal order to collectors of Nirkhi tax at Syafru and Timure Falgun Badi 10, 1867 (February 1811): "Because you are not entitled to collect the Nirkhi tax from the Lamas and inhabitants of Latakomar village, complaints have been received that you are collecting tha tax if it has customarily been collected there. Otherwise, if you are proved to have collected a new tax, you shall be punished. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 49, p. 522. N-12-S Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 4 Kathmandu: April, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Miscellaneous Documents of Marga Sudi 1, 1865 ..... 2. Eight Documents on Kamaun, A.D. 1802 ..... 3. Subba Sarup Puri 4. A Hostage at the Royal Palace ..... 5. Subedar Narasingh Thapa of Bajhang-Bajura ..... 6. Humla Affairs, A.D. 1802 7. Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal ..... 8. The Kalidatta Company ..... 9. Revenued from Juhar-Bhot Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 46 48 ..... 52 52 ..... 54 56 50 52 58 46 Miscellaneous Documents of Marga Sudi 1, 1865 1. Punishment for Sodomy. 2. Payment of Emoluments. 3. Appointment of Sardar Ranbir Khatri. 4. Subba Parashuram Thapa Removed from Garhwal. 5. Collection of Levies on Jagir Lands. 6. Collection of Saunefagu Levies. 7. Complaint of Ijaradar Harikrishna Das. 8. Land Taxation Morang. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 36, pp. 180-185. 1. Punishment for Sodomy The Amali of Tauthali was ordered to hang a local person who was guilty of sodomy with a cow. 2. Payment of Emoluments Subba Puran Shahi was ordered to provide funds for meeting the shortfall in the emoluments of the Company commanded by Sardar Ranbir Khatri. 3. Appointment of Sardar Ranbir Khatri Sardar Anirudra Baniya was replaced by Sardar Ranbir Khatri and summoned to Kathmandu. He was ordered not to bring too many men along with him without obtaining passports from Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa. Sardar Ranbir Khatri was ordered to proceed to Kangra immediately. 4. Subba Parashuram Thapa Removed from Garhwal. Sibba Parashuram Thapa was informed that Sardar Chandrabir Kanwar had been given charged of one-third of the territories of Garhwal under him, as well as another one-third under the charge of Birabhadra Kanwar. The latter was then ordered to proceed to Kangra immediately. Sardar Parashuram Thapa was summoned to Kathmandu. He was orderd to bring only his porters along with him, and not bring other men without obtaining passports from Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa. 47 5. Collection of Levies on Jagir Lands the Ranadal Company had been assigned the Dhorkot areas as its khuwa. It was ordered: (1) Judicial fines and penalties from the local inhabitants shallbe appropriated by the person who receives the Serma [..] tax. (2) Dashain functions in Dhurkot shallbe performed according to custom. 6. Collection of Saunefagu Levies Dware Jagajit was ordered to collect Saunefagu levies from Newars in the Sindhu/Dhulikhel/ Panauti-Dudhkosi region only in areas where the levies had customarily been paid. Areas from where commodities were supplied to the royal household were exempted. 7. Complaint of Harikrishna Das Harikrishna Das, Ijaradar of Morang, complained to Kathmandu that Sardar Bhairava Simha Khawas was incroaching upon his judicial jurisdiction and appropriating income from judicial fines and penalties. A royal order was then issued forbidding Sardar Bhairava Simha Khawas of the Ijaradar. 8. Land Taxation in Morang Land tax assessement rates, first prescribed in 1850 Vikrama, were reconfirmed for the parganna of Fatteharipur in Morang. these rates represented a consolidated payment for such customary taxes as bhaikharcha, abuwab, kulahar, and hububat. However, Amilan levies and raja-anka levies were payable in addition. The rates were applicable to both resident (basinda) and non-resident (pahikasht) cultivators. They were as follows:- Crop Rate (per bigha/Rs/Annas) 1. Ansu ..... 2-7 2. Paddy (Paha) ..... 4-0 3. Paddy (Khila) ..... 2-4 4. Mustard ..... 3-1 5. Vegetables ..... 4-9 6. Jute (patuwa) ..... 3-11 7. Rabi crops ..... 1-10 8. Cotton ..... 2-11 9. Sugarcane ..... 4-11 There other levies, namely, Katiyari, bihadani, and sadaudha, were also collected at customary rates. Payments were due in Patna rupees. 48 Eight Documents on Kumaun, A.D. 1802 1. The Dangis of Jyunagaun. 2. Reinstatement of Kamin. 3. Homesteads for Military Personnel. 4. Abolition of Surcharge on Revenue. 5. Supply of Iron and Lead. 6. Restoration of Birta and Jagir Villages. 7. Elephant Sales in Kamaun. 8. Abolition of Subbangi Tax. 1. The Dangis of Jyunagaun Royal order to the Subba and Dafdaris of Kumaun, the Dafdaris of Barhamandal, and the Kamins of Tikhon: "In the Vikrama year 1854, Chautariya Bam Shah had removed the Dangi clan of Jyunagaun in the Dangi Khola area from the jurisdiction of the garkha authorities on the ground that they had been placed under the obligation of keeping the time (ghadi). He had also made them liable to the payment of Rs 15 and 9 annas a year to the Tosakhana. We hereby reconfirm these arrangements. You are hereby ordered to comply with them. Traveling soldiers and other people shall not harass them with exactions of free porterage Services and free provisions." Ashadh Badi 12, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 556-57. 2. Reinstatement of Kamin Royal order to Jain Singh Dhamthwal: Your family had occupied the post of Kamin in the village of Tallitikhen in the Paraganna of Barhamandal (in Kumaun) from former times. In 1854 Vikrama, Chautairya Bam Shah had investigated the matter, reconfirmed you in that post, and collected the Salami fee. However, some influential but mischievous people of that area prevented you from taking over charge. They did not even allow you to realize the salami fee which you had already paid. When you submitted a complaint at the palace, we investigated the matter and found that you were entitled to the post of Kamin, we accordingly reconfirm you in that post. The bhardars deputed to Kumaun shall not dismiss you, but shall collected the salami fee at the rate current in the garkha and recognize your appointment on 49 a permanent basis. Make payments at the rates current in the garkha to the Amali, collect your customary fees and perquisites, and perform your duties in the capacity of a Kamin. Ashadh Badi 12, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 534-55. 3. Homesteads for Military Personnel Royal order to the Subedar and other officers and men of the old companies stationed in Kumaun: "We hereby promulgated regulations regarding homesteads (Gharbari). No soldier shall be evicted from the homestead occupied by him so long as he makes the customary payments to the government or the Amali, as the case may be. In case any Amali unjustly evicts him from his homestead, submit a petition to us, and we shall hear both sides." Adhadh Badi 13, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 555-56. 4. Abolition of Surcharge on Revenue Royal orderto Zemindars throughout Kumaun: "During the Vikrama years 1857 and 1858, the Amalis collected 20 annas for each 16 annas of revenue assessed in Kumaun. Accordingly, we have received reports that the country has been ruined. We hereby order that payments be made at the rate of 16 annas as since the Vikrama year 1848. Make payments at this rate; you will not be charged more." Ashadh Badi 12, 1859 RRC, Vol. 39, p. 556. 5. Supply of Iron and Lead Royal order to the Amalis of Simta: Chautariya Bam Shah had ordered that iron and lead be supplied to Kumaun from Simta, since the local products were not suitable for the manufacture of nuts and bolts. We hereby reconfirm that order. Supply all available iron and lead to Kumaun and obtain receipts from the local bhardars. The bhardars deputed to the west, as well as local Amalis, shall make arrangements for the exploitation of mineral deposits." Shrawan Badi 9, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 558-59 50 6. Restoration of Birta and Jagir Villages The birta and jagir villages granted by the Chand Kings of Kumaun before the Gorkhali conquest to Jaya Narayan Joshi had been resumed by the Gorkhalis and subjected to taxation. These villages were restored to Jaya Narayan Joisi on Shrawan Badi. [.....] RRC, Vol. 39, p. 560. 7. Elephant Sales in Kumaun On Shrawan Badi 1, 1859, Subba Rudravira Shah of Kumaun was ordered to: (1) Capture wild elephants, maintain the necessary number at the Elephant Depot, and sell the surplus animals. (2) Transmit to the government the amount raised from such sales in excess of Rs 14,000. (3) Appropriate the dorangya fee for himself. (4) Debit maintenance allowances (manachamal) and rewards (Seroraw) from the amount of Rs 14,000, but not the salaries of mahouts, elephant hunting expeditions, and the allowances of troops deputed for such expedition. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 561. 8. Abolition of Subbangi Tax Royal order to the Zemindars and ryots of Kumaun: "Subba Rudravira Shah has reported that because of heavy taxation, may Zemindars have left that territory. He has, therefore, requested that one tax be abolished. Becuas ethe Subbangi tax is not collected on a regular basis anywhere in our territories, we hereby abolish the tax in Kumaun from the Vikrama year 1859. Wit full assurance, bring back those who have left that territories and make it populous Shrawan Badi 1, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 449-60. ********* Subba Sarup Puri I On Monday, Shrawan Sudi 10, 1862, the following royal order was sent to Dasharath Khatri: "WE have received reports that Sarup Puri has gone to the Moglan (India) and is staying 51 there. We have sent him an order promising him succor. He may accordingly return. As soon as he returns, arrest him in an efficient manner, and same him to do quickly along with an escort as that he may not escape on the way. Submit a statement of revenues for the Vikrama year 1862 which has been collected there, as well as of arrears." Regmi Research Collections, Vol. 6, pp. 276-77. II Earlier, on Sunday, Ashadh Sudi 8, 1862, Subba Sarup Puri had been informed that Kaji Ranadhwaj Thapa and Kaji Amrit Thapa had been appointed to supervise revenue collection and other matters in Morang district. (Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 6, pp. 282-83. III In the Vikrama year 1860 (A.D. 1803), Hastadal Shahi had obtained an ijara for revenue collection in Vijayapur. He transferred the ijara to Sarup Puri. Sarup Puri entered into partnership with Govardhan Giri for operating the ijara. Later, Goverdhan Giri died. Sarup Puri then signed a document in favor of Hastadal Shahi stipulating payment of the amount due from Govardhan Giri. He then collected arrears of revenue due to Govardhan Giri from the ryots and also appropriated export timber. However, he claimed that the arrears due from Govardhan Giri should be collected from his disciple, Raman Giri. Sarup Puri then fled to India. Meanwhile, Raman Giri complained to Kathmandu that he had been made liable for payment fo Govardhan Giri's dued under the ijara, whereas revenues had already been collected and appropriated by Sarup Puri. The following royal order was issued on Ashadh Badi 4, 1866 (June 1809) to Sardar Ganja Singh, Subedar Kalu Khatri, and the employees of Sahu Harikrishnadas: "Sarup Puri cannot evade his creditors and appropriate their money. Bring him back from India and make his repay the amount due to Raman Giri. If he does not do so, send him here. If he does not make repayment there, and also does not come here, sequester all his property and claims in Morang and confiscate them. Do not release a single dam without our orders." RRC, Vol. 40, pp. 77-79. 52 A Hostage at the Royal Palace Nain Simha Khawas in Morang in June 1805. On Ashadh Badi 3, 1862 (June 1805), he was summoned to Kathmandu. The following royal order was issued in his name on that date. Appoint a capable man trusted by you to look after the administration of Morang and come here immediately on receiving this order, along with documents and revenues of the year 1858 Vikrama. In case you do not do so, your son, who is here, will suffer. Accordingly, come here at once. You may leave after you submit the accounts and records." Ashadh Badi 3, 1862 (June 1805). Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 6, p. 64. Subedar Narasingh Thapa of Bajhang-Bajura On Bhadra Sudi 5, 1856, Narasingh Thapa was appointed Subedar of the Ranabam Company, which had been stationed in Bajhang-Bajura. He succeeded Parashuram Mahat. The Ranabam Company comprised 164 men, including 130 fasiliers. Subedar Narasingh Thapa was given the following instructons: (1) To pay salaries to the men of the Ranabam Company amounting to Rs 895 a month or Rs 10,740 a year. (2) To transmit to the central treasury at Kathmandu (i.e. the Tosakhana) a sum of Rs 700 a year. (3) To transmit amounts left over after meeting the expenses mentioned in (1) and (2) above, if any, to the central treasury at Kathmandu. (4) To appropriate the income of 10 khets of rice lands as his emoluments (Khangi). RRC. Vol. 23, pp. 372-74. Humla Affairs, A.D. 1802 1. Royal order to Thani Vijaya Ram Padhya. 2. Rainstatement of Thani Ram Jaisi Simkhada. 3. Chak-Chekui fines in Humla. 4. Rates of Sirto Tax in Humla. 53 1. Royal Order to Thani Vijaya Ram Padhya A royal order containing the following matters was issued for the Leni area of Humla on Shrawan Badi 1, 1859:- (1) Creditors shall realise only principal of loans supplied by them during the time of the Kings of Jumla. On loans supplied after the Gorkhali conquest, interest shall be collected at the rate of Rs 22 for each Rs 20 of loan. (2) Because of oppression, the inhabitants of [......Hemi] have been migrating to Tibet, and the area has become depopulated. (3) Vijaya Ram Padhya has been reinstated as Thani, and Rakshya Raut as Hitan. (4) A Sirto Tax of Rs 20 Shall be paid every year through the Thani. (5) The Thani shall appropriate the customary present of one bakhu. (6) Bhotes from the enemy side shall be encouraged to settle there. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 566-67. 2. Reinstatement of Thani Ram Jaisi Simkhada Royal order to Ram Jaisi Simkhada: "Previously, Sirto revenue from the village of Delfu in the Migu-Karan region used to be transmitted to the Amali through you in the capacity of Thani. We hereby reconfirm this tranditional arrangement." Shrawan Badi 1, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 568. 3. Chak-Chakui Fines in Humla Royal order to Manya Gharal[......], Subedar Rokaya, and others,, "Because (Humla) is situated in the Himalayan region, a royal order had been issued prohibiting enslavement for default in payment of Chak-Chakui fines (for adultery). In the Vikrama year 1858, another royal order had been issued abolishing chak-chakui fines and prescribing a fine (mamuli) of Rs 100. however, the fine of Rs 100 is meant for sexual relations with widowed sisters-in-law, Chak-Chakui fines of higher amounts shall be collected by the incubement Subba at the same rates as his predecessors. Do not make any complaint in the matter." Shrawan Badi 1, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 567-68. 54 4. Rates on Sirto Tax in Humla Royal order to the seven Budhaulis, Jathabudhas, and common people of Humla: "The Sirto tax had been collected each household in Chhinasim, Sija, Pansaya, and Chaudhabis the rate of beween the Rs 2 and Rs 2. In Humla, which is six in the Himalayan region, a royal order had been issued fix has not been found feasible, each household of Brahman, Hitan Bhote, and the common people shall pay one rupee in the future." Shrawan Badi 1, 1859. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 568-69. *********** Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Dabaral "Charan" (Continued) Revenue Settlement in Niti Valley The rulers of Garhwl had endowed Mana and other villages in the valley of the Vishnuganga to the temple of Badrinath for that region, the gorkhalis were unable to collect revenue from these villages. The Gorkhali rules had assessed revenue those areas on the basis of income from trade, weaving, agriculture medicial herbs, musk, falcoms, and wild honey. The inhabitants of the villages accordingly had to pay 206 damola or 103 tola of gold dust every year as reenues which has worth 1200 Garhwali rupees. The inhabitants of the Niti Valley region opposed the Gorkhali aggressors from the very beginning. The Gorkhali had heard axaggerated accounts of their affluence. Ranjor Simha Thapa initially assessed the revenue at Rs 7,000 a year, which was about six times higher than than amount assessed by the Garhwali rulers. Within a few years, Gorkhali revenue off actually doubled the amount of Rs 7,000. The local people were left with no capital for their trade, and so shifted to other areas. The Gorkhali rulers than sent Captain Bhakti Thapa raise the settlement. He reduced the amount to Rs 4,700 a year. But even this amount was three times higher than what used to be collected under the Garhwali rulers. Responsibility for appropotioning the amount among local households belonged to budharas. 55 The Doon Valley During 1811-12, when Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bokshi Dashareath Khatri were finalizing the revenue settlement in the territory of Garhwal, Kunwar Balabhadra had been appointed administrator of the Doon Valley, and Ranjor Simha Thapa, son of Amar Simha Thapa, of Sirmur. Balabhadra remained in that post until the fall of Khalanga (Nalapani) in 1814. Copper plate inscriptions preserved at the Darbar Sri Guru Ram Raya show that the Doon Valley had been constituted as a separate district of the Garhwal. The settlement that Balabhadra made in the Doon Valley was not as detailed as the one made by Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri in Garhwal, which included guth and sadavarta grants as well. Bahabhadra's revenue assessments in the Doon Valley were light, amounting to less than one-third of the produce of the end. Amrit Kaji, Hastidal Chautariya, and Balabhadra tried to improve the condition of the peasantry. As a result, lands which injoyed irrigation facilities were brought under the plow, whereas other areas remained under scrub or forest. Temple Lands The rulers of Garhwal used to endow lands as Sankalpa or Vishupriti for the Badrinath Temple fundin emergencies with some villages as collateral. The loans were seldom repaid, and the villages were, consequently, regarded as Vishnupriti endowments. During the Gorkhali invasion, Pradyumna Shah had borrowed a sum of Rs 50,000 from the Badrinath Temple Fund in this manner. In the beginning, the Gorkhalis did not make any interference in the endowments made by the Gorkhali rulers. The revenue settlement conducted by Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri in 1811 covered not only Khalisa villages but also temple lands. Documents and copperplate inscriptions of endowments made by the Gorkhali rulers were scrutinized. It was found that temple lands included those for which no ducments or copper-plate inscription issued by the Gorkhali rulers was available. In such cases, the Gorkhali revenue officials visited the lands and villages personally, and conducted local inquiries. If the lands and villages were found to have long been in the possession of temples, they were reconfirmed as Sankalpa, to which the Gorkhali rulers gave the name of gunthi or gunth. Documents and copper-plate inscriptions issued by the Garhwali rulers were replaced by new ones under the name of King Girban Yuddha Bikram Shah. Endowmetns made by the Gorkhali rulers to provide free food to pilgrims vilsitng the Badrinath, Kedarnath, and other temples were know as Sadavarta. Some of these endowments are listed bellow: 56 (1) In 1798, King Ran Bahadur endowe some villages in the Katauli parganna of Kumaun as sadavarta for providing free food to pilgrims visiting the Badrinath temple. The food was distributed at a place called Pipalkoti, where Rudravir Shah Chautariya had built a guest-house (dharmashal) (2) In the same year, King Ran Bahadur Shah endowed some villages in the Maharuri parganna of Kumaun as sadavarta in the name of Queen Kantimati Devi for providing free food to pilgrims visiting the Kedarnath temple. The food was distributed at the place called Balapatan Chatti, where Bam Shah Chautariya had built a guest-house. (3) IN 1813, King Girban Yuddha Bikram Shah made two similar sadavarta endowments in the name of his sons, Indra Bikram Shah and Rajendra Bikram Shah, for pilgrims visiting the Badrinath and Kedarnath temples. The Gorkhali rulers had made numerous such sadavarta endowments for providing free food to pilgrims visiting different temples. The revenue assessment on sadavarta villages was comparative light. Local Kamins and Sayanas were placed under the obligations of collection these revenues transmitting them to the Sadavarta functionaries. The army had no jurisdiction over these villages so that their inhabitants were safe from oppression and exploitation. In fact, during the Gorkhali rule, only Sadavarta villages remain prosperous in Kumaun and Garhwal. (To Be Continued) The Kalidatta Company I Subba Jog Narayan Malla was ordered to pay allowances at the following rates to the officers and men of the Kalidatta Company on a quarterly basis six months after reaching Jumla:- Subedar ..... Rs 9 Jamadar ..... Rs 4 Major ..... Rs 4 Kote ..... Rs 4 Ajitan ..... Rs 4 Nisan ..... Rs 3 Hawaldar ..... Rs 3 57 Ardali ..... Rs 3 Amaldar ..... Rs 3 Sipahi ..... Rs 2 Tasa ..... Rs 1 Bansuri ..... Rs 1 Tabalya ..... Rs 1 Bheri ..... Rs 1 Mochi ..... Rs 1 Pharsa ..... Rs 1 Lohar ..... Rs 1 Karmi ..... Rs 1 Pipa ..... Rs 1 Marga Badi 10, 1851, RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 490-91. II Land assigned to the Kalidatta Company were granted to others on birta or morwat tenure. On Marga Badi 10, 1851, Jasakarna Kanwar and Jag Simha Mahat were ordered to provide 13 khets of lands reclaimed by them in Kaski in exchange, for which the three year period of tax-exemption had expired. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 490. III Mahavir Bista had been appointed Subedar of the Kalidatta Company, replaing Chandrabir Kanwar, on Aswin Badi 13, 1851. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 398. IV On Marga Badi 10, 1851, Mahabir Bista was ordered to have over the supplies and equipment of the Kalidatta Company to Subedar Ghamanda Thapa. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 490. V A shortfall of Rs 200 in the emoluments of the Subedar of the Kalidatta Company of Jumla had been met from the local revenues of the province. Subba Jog Narayan Malla was accordingly ordered to pay Rs 200 to Subedar Ghamanda Thapa from the local revenues of Jumla Marga Badi 10, 1851. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 493. 58 Revenues from Juhar-Bhot (Continued from the February 1981 issue) 1. Reconfirmation of Thekbandi Settlement According to a royal order issued in the name of Vijaya Simha Budha on Chaitra Sudi 12, 1869, the thek-bandi settlement of 1867 Vikrama for Juhar-Bhot, stipulating a yearly payment. Payments were, however, stipulated at Rs 6,000 in money and Rs 2,000 in commodities. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 579. 2. Public Notification Royal order to the Panchas of Juhar-Bhot, namely Vijaya Simha, Bir Sif Ali Mussalman, Bhawani Simha Bharni, Liya Tash Danduwa Chofal, Ram Simha Rana, Amuwa Mahat, and others: "In the Vikrama year 1867, a thek-bandi settlement had been made with Vijaya Simha Budha stipulating a yearly payment of Rs 8,000, half in money and half in commodities. In the Vikrama year 1870, the thek-bandi settlement was revised, stipulating paymnt of Rs 600 in cash, and the balance o Rs in commodities. "The amount shall be apportioned among local households in the customary manner, taking into account the sirto and astarkarbaj taxes on lands, and the phar tax on trade, in the presence of all Budhas, Ranas, Mahats, and other Panchas. Destitute households, shall be exempted. Collect fines and penalties in the a just manner while administering justice. Anybody who violates these thek-bandi arrangements in any way, or oppresses the people and ruins the territory, shall be severe punished. in case any inhabitants of Juhar-Bhot migrates to other areas, he shall pay taxes in Juhar-Bhot itself. Chatra Sudi 12, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 581-82. 3. Tax Exemption Royal order to Dhama Budha Debu: "The inhabitants of Juhar-Bhot who have come here say that one household owned by y[.....] must be exempted from taxation. We accordingly exempt you from taxes. With full assurance, remain loyal to us and perfirm to prescribed services." Chaitra Sudi 12, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 581. 59 4. Property of Traders Looted Royal order to Kasi Mamgal and Sesujai Miya Garbyal of Byas-Bhot: "The inhabitants of Juhar- Bhot have complained to us that you looted their homes at a time when they had gone to Munsyari for trade. If this charge is true, people belonging to our dominions cannot be allowed to loot our own subjects. Return the goods that you have looted. If the facts are different both sides shall come to the palace and we shall dispense justice. If you do not return the goods, or come to the palace, and again engage in such lawlessness, you shall be punished severely," Chaitra Sudi 2, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 578-79. 5. Repayment of Loans Bhawani Simha Sangjan and other persons of Juhar-Bhot complained to Kathmandu that the Duduwals were not repaying the loans that had been provided to them for settling in the Dudu area, and were even looting their property. A royal order was then issued to Pratap Tour Rajwar and other Duduwals to repay the loans and restore the looted property, or else come to Kathmandu to explain their case. Chaitra sudi 12, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 576. 6. Reconfirmation of Grant made by Chand Kings Royal order to Vijaya Simha Budha: "The Chand King had granted your ancestor, Bandu Budha, the territory of Panchagaun. You have been in uninterrupted possession of that territory free from any claims by your relatives. We hereby reconfirm that grant. With full assurance, make payment of the sum stipulated in the thek-bandi settlement. Provide money to pilgrims visiting the Man Sarovar Lake as usual, and use the Village as your own. Chaitra Sudi 12, 1869 RRC, Vol. 39, p. 576. 60 7. Violation of Thekbandi Arrangements Royal order to Daulat Simha Bista: "Vijaya Simha Budha has complained to us that you have enslaved people in Juhar-Bhot in contravention of the thek-bandi settlement of the Vikrama year 1867. If so, you have committed a grave offense for whose you must be punished. free the enslaved persons as soon as you receive this order. If not, come here to plead your case. If you do neither, you will be severely punished." Chaitra Sudi 12, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 575-76. 8. Tax Liability of Migrants Royal order to Kiti Budha of Darma-Bhot: "WE have issued regulations according to which those inhabitants of Juhar-Bhot and Darma-Bhot who migrate to other areas must pay their tax in Juhar-Bhot or Darma-Bhot, as the case may be. You are, therefore, hereby ordered notto appropriate taxes paid by the inhabitants of Juhar-Bhot who have migrated to Darma-Bhot. Anyone who acts in contravention of this arrangements will be severely punished." Chaitra Sudi 12, 1869. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 577. N-12-S Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 5 Kathmandu: May, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Miscellaneous Documents of Falgun Badi 7, 1869 ..... 61 2. Distrubances in Majhkirat 3. Sale of Birta Land 4. Kharidar Jayakrishna Joshi 5. Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal ..... **************** Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page ..... 67 ..... 69 ..... 70 72 61 Miscellaneous Documents of Falgun Badi 7, 1869 1. Allotment of Jagir Lands. 2. Kut Rents on Jagir Lands. 3. Disbursement of Salaries 4. Escheat Property in Banepa. 5. Guthi Land Endowments. 6. Reinstatement of Kamin in Garhwal. 7. Collection of Revenue Arrears in Doti. 8. Thiti Arrangements for Mijhars in Far-Eastern Hill Region. 1. Allotment of Jagir Lands (a) Gnyadi Rice-lands totaling 875 muris belonging to the Naya Sabuj Company in Gnyadi were allotted for cultivation to the following tenants on payments of Kut-thek rent as follows. The allottees were ordered to provide laons to their jagirdars. The landlords, who were ordered not to evict them. Allottee Area of Land (in muris) 1. Padma Pani Pandit 100 2. Jayapati Pandit 140 3. do. Pasture lands at Tallo-Gityan on payment of 3 rupees a year. 4. Siddha Padhya 60 5. do. 40 6. Parth Padhya 40 7. Bidu Padhya 40 8. Jaya Krishna Padhya 60 9. Rikhe Padhya 40 10. Bhaktu Padhya 40 11. do. 15 12. Rikhe Padhya Poudyal 40 Paddy 42 18 Ghiukhane (in muris) 24 3 10 1 9 1 8 1 20 1 9 4 4 1 Rs. 2 1 6 annas. 10 1 1 62 13. Dhanjay Padhya 40 9 1 14. Basanta Padhya (area deducted from Padmapani Pandit's holding) 40 9 1 15. Gaje Padhya 40 7 1 16 Subarna Bam Galma (areas deducted from Padmapani Pandits holding) 40 8 1 Total 857 227 Rs. 21-14 (annas) RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 510-11. (b) Sataun I The Naya Sabuj Company held 290 muris of rice lands under jagir tenure in five plots in Sataun also. These lands were allotted to Krishna Pandit as follows:- Area Kut Thek Ghiukhane (in muri) (in muris of paddy) Rs Rs 1. 40 10 X 1 2. 80 22 X 2 3. 120 X 30 3 4. 40 10 X 1 5. 10 5 X 1 RRC, Vol. 39, p. 509. II A tract of land called Ginjyan, located at Ramguja in Sataun, and held by the Naya Sabuj Company as jagir, was allotted to Karan Malla and Makha on Thek-Chhapbandi tenure, stipulating a yearly payment of 16 rupees. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 509. 63 (c) Tanahu I Bak Singh Thapa was allotted 660 muris of rice-fields held by the Sri Barakh Company in Tanahu on payment of kut rents as follows. He was directed to pay chardam-theki and ghiukhane taxes in addition according to current rates, and also to provide loans to the jagirdar-landlords. Name of Field Ambote Ramche 320 340 Area Paddy Ghiukhane (in muri) (in muri) Rs Rs 101 8 2 87 8 1 Total 660 RRC, Vol. 39, p. 514. 188 16 Dili-Serma II The Sri Barakh Company held another assignment of 200 muris of rice-fields in Tanahu. These rice-fields were allotted to Bhujabar Bohra, Bandhu Rana, Mane Rana, and Krishnanand Laudari on Kut tenure. The schedule's of payments was as follows: the allottees were also directedc to pay the chardam- theki and provide loans to their jagirdar-landlords, who were ordered not to evict them. Name of Field 1. Bagiraha 2. Baguwa Area Kut (in muri) (in muris of paddy) 180 202 20 8 Rs Ghiukhane 14 8 annas. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 512-13. 2. Kut Rents on Jagir lands Royal order to the tenants (mohi) cultivating the rice-lands held by the Durga Bux Company: "We have sent the Jamadar, Kudda and soldiers of the Durga Bux Company to inspect the lands cultivated by you and prescribe kut rents according to the grade, that is, abal, doyam, sim, or chahar. Record 3 64 particulars of yields of land cultivated by you for the past three years. Those who prescribe kut rents shall be reconfirm the existing cultivators if they accept the new rates: otherwise, they have been empowered to appoint new cultivators." RRC, Vol. 39, p. 505. 3. Disbursement of Salaries I Royal order to Subedar Ramajit Bhandari and Dittha Balabhadra Padhya: "We had ordered you to make the following disbursements. The year is about to expire, but you have not yet made the disbursements. Make them as soon as you receive this order. 1. To Birabhadra Kanwar as Salary for the Vikram year 1869 ..... 2. do for Captain's robes ..... 3. To the Naya Sabuj Company of Sataun ..... Total ..... RRC, Vol. 39, p. 510. II The same day, Subedar Ramajit Bhandari and Dittha Balabhadra Padhya were ordered to make the following disbursements from the revenues fo the Parbat mines and the Beni and Baglungchaur mints for the Vikrama year 1869:- 1. Nirbhaya Simha Basnyat Baithake of the Thulo-Baithak ..... Rs 177 2. Dambar Thapa, do ..... Rs 172 3. Bahadur Thapa, do of Thulo-Kausi ..... Rs 215 4. Gaja Simha Thapa do. ..... Rs 165 5. Mani do. ..... Rs 75 6. Guhyanaran do. ..... Rs 75 7. Chingi do. ..... Rs 50 Total ..... Rs 929 Rs. 2,500. Rs. 250 Rs. 432-14 Rs. 3,182-14 RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 516-17. 65 4. Escheat Property in Banepa Nandaram Newar of Sodyal Tol in Banepa died, and his house accued to the government as escheat (aputali) property. The house was then granted to Bhajudhan Newar on payment of a baksauni fee of two rupees. Bhajudhan Newar was permitted to use the house like the Newar of Banpea." RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 509-10 5. Guthi Land Endowments I Royal order to Lavanga Nath: "Bhardars and Survey officials had previously granted you uncultivated lands (Kalabanjar) for reclamation so that the income might be used for religious functions at the temple of Sri Dilipeshwar Mahadev in Doti. We hereby reconfirm the endowment of these lands, as well as of the lands known as Hudhya Dewal, which had formerly been endowed was guthi for that temple. Perform religious functions at the temple morning and evening, bless us, and appropriate the surplus income from yourself. No mail shall exact forced labor (Jhara, beth, begar) from the people inhabiting these lands." RRC, Vol. 39, p. 506. II Guthi lands of Sri Kala Bhairav temple in [Tahaldara], previously held by Balak Nath Jogi, were reconfirmed in favor of Samudra Nath Jogi. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 506-7. III Tarapati Padhya, [.......] was reinstated as priest of the Sri Kalika Devi temple in Lamjung, replacing Bali Padhya Koirala. The temple held 40 muris of rice-lands and the attached homesteads and other hands as guthi, which too were reconfirmed. RRC, Vol. p. 506. 6. Reinstatement of Kamin in Garhwal Zorawar Simha Raut was reinstated as Kamin in the Sathij Parganna of Garhwal for collecting thek-bandi revenues and transmitting the proceeds to the concerned company. He was granted the villa of Kasniyagaun as his khangi outside the thek-bandi, that is, on a tax-free basis. RRC, Vol. 39, p. 512. 66 7. Collection of Revenue Arrears in Doti Royal order to the Amali, Darbari, Ditta, Bichari, Ban, Rajwar, and Mukhiya of Doti: You are hereby ordered to hand over the employees of Captain Chamu Bhandari and arrears of payment that may be due to him. in case any one raises any obstruction in this regard, he shall be held personally liable." RRC, Vol. 39, p. 505. 8. Thiti Arrangements for Mijhars in Far-Eastern Hill Region The following thiti arrangements were sactioned under the royal seal for mijhars of mines in the region east of the Arun river. 1. Kachho tax shall be collect at the following rates: Abal ..... One rupee pay household. Doyam ..... 8 annas do. Widows ..... 4 annas do. 2. Chak-Chakui fines (for adultery) shall be collected at the following rates: Man (Chak) ..... Rs 12 Woman (Chakui) ..... Rs 10. 3. The local inhabitants shall be employed in mines, Jhara labor shall not be exacted from then for other purposes. The Megjin levy need not be paid. 4. Fines shall be collected from persons guilty of offenses relating to water and sex according to their caste status. Appropriate 10 percent of such income and hand over the balance to the Amali. 5. The Amali shall not be entitled to a goat over year. RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 515-16. 67 Disturbances in Majhkirat I From King Girban to Subba Hemakarna Thapa: "Blessings. We had sent one patti of troops along with one Jamadar to arrest Datta Padhya, Prahlad Jaisi, Atal Rai, and other hooligans who had created disturbances there by producing royal order (Syaha-mohar) beraing the seal of Makwani King. The hooligans were arrested and brought here, we had inflicted appropriate punishment on their person and proper. The people of that territory do not have a pure heart. It appears that you have been careless, and that you remain unaware even if any untoward incident occurs there. Do not be so careless in the future. "Repair and maintain the forts and ther installments under your jurisdiction, and maintain adequate stocks of foodgrains, arms and ammunition. Send prominent persons of different villages to us, and we shall provide them with allowances. Send reports about the situation prevailing there." Bhadra Sudi 1, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1035-36. II Royal order to Subedar Samarjit Khatri and Subedar Khamb Simha Thapa: "Datta Padhya, Ramakrishna Adhikari, Prahlad Jaisi, Atal Rai, and other hooligans have been punished in person and property for having created disturbances inthat territory by producing a royal order (Syaha-mohar) bearing the seal of the Makwani King. You are hereby ordered to take action as follows against the following persons. "We have also sent an order under the royal seal granting amnesty to people of all the four castes and thirty-six sub-castes in that territory. Those who are guilty of treason against the the state (dhunga mathi Papa chitaunya) have been punished according to their offense. Give assurances of succor to all those others who have remained in their agricultural, services, or other occupations. "Ramain alert in every respect. Take proper care of forts and other installments and send report to us about the situation prevailing there. Particulars of Punishment 1. The following persons have been punished in the form of charpate mudine (that is, their heads were shaved in a square pattera, signifying loss of caste): (a) Datta Padhya Koirala (b) Prahlad Jaisi (c) Pashupati Jaisi (d) Ramabhatta Padhya. 68 There share of the ancestral property shall be confiscated, but not the shares of their sones. 2. The property of the following persons, who have been beheaded, shall be confiscated, and particulars of such confiscating shall be submitted to us: (a) Atal Khatri. Mambers of his family shall be enslaved, and their property shall be sent here. (b) Atal Rai, do. (c) Bharat Simha Rai, do. (d) Kantabir Rai, do. (e) Chamu Lalya,do. (f) Suna Rai. Only his onw shares of the ancestral property shall be confiscated, not theshare of his sons. Members of his family shall be released. (g) Dil Simha Rai, do. (h) Nari Basnya, do. (i) Kanak Simha Gharti, do. (j) Kehar Gharti, do. (k) Dhirja Gharti, do. (l) Gaja Simha Gharti, do. (m) Bandhu Ghatri, do. Wednesday, Aswin Badi 7, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1036-38. 69 Sale of Birta Land On the occasion of has sacred-thread investiture ceremony on Thursday, Baisakh Sudi 10, 1865, King Girban made a Sankalpa birta grant Chakradhar Pandit Pokhryal. Instead of 1 khet of rice-fields 20 ropanis of pakho lands, as well as another 28 ropanies of pakho lands for a homestead, were actually granted in the village of kholegaun. The grant was confirmed under the seal on Friday, Ashadh Sudi 2, 1972. About a month later, on Tuesday, Shrawan Sudi 11, 1872, Chakradhar Pandit Pokhryal sold the rice-fields to Jamadar Dhanabir Simha for Rs 450, pleading inability to have the boundaries of the grant demarcated. Jamadar Dhanabir Singh was a resident of Thahiti Tol Kathmandu. The sale was confirmed under the royal seal on Saturday, Chaitra Sdui 4, 1876, by King Rajendra Bikram Shah. Fees amount to Rs 51 were collected on the transaction as follows: Baksauni Fee at the rate of 4 annas a ropani Rs 6 Dasaund fee at 10 percent Rs 45 The new royal order permitted Jamadar Dhanabir Simha to the lands as his birta. Yogi Naraharinath, Sandhipatrasangaha, pp. 287-89. On Wednesday, Falgun Sudi 4, 1884, Bakabir Khatri, son Dhanabir Simha, sold the Kholegaun Birto to Jamadar Jodha Simha Mahat of Khila tol in Kathmandu for Rs 501. Ibid, pp. 290-91. On Monday, Baisakh Badi 7, 1965, the sale was confirmed under the royal seal. Fees amounting to Rs 56-4 were colleted on the transaction as follows: Baksauni fee at the rate of 4 annas a muri (sic) Rs 6 Dasaund fee at 10 percent Rs 50 and 2 paisa Rs 56 and 2 paisa Ibid, p. 291. 70 Kharidar Jayakrishna Joshi I Jayakrishna Joshi Lamsal belonged to the village of Chipleti in the Nigalpani area of Dhading. II Royal order to Jayakrishna Joshi: "Obeisance. We had summoned you some days age for som work, but because there was delay in taking a decision, you sent back home. Come back quickly as soon as you receive this order." Wednesday, Magh Badi 30, 1861 Yogi Naraharinath, Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 309. III Royal order to Jayakrishna Joshi: "Previously, you had worked hard in the Jhunga campaign. We now send you to the western front. With full assurance, proceed to the front and do whatever lies in our interest. If the work is successfully accomplished, we shall grant you 5 khets as birta, as well as rewards (Siropaw)." Aswin Badi 11, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 479. IV On Aswin Badi 13, 1862, a royal order was issued granting Jayakrishna Joshi 2 khets of rice lands in Dhading under manachamal tenure. The lands formed part of 280 muris confiscated from the Timilsina family and assigned as Jagir to the Shtrubjanjan Company. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 485. V On Aswin Badi 13, 1862, Kaji Abar Simha Thapa and Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa were ordered to make the following payments to Jayakrishna Joshi as his emoluments from revenues collected in the newly- conquered territories. Rs 275 in lieu of 11 khets at the rate of Rs 25 a khet. Rs. 200 as khuwa income Total Rs 475. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 485 71 IV Royal order to Jayakrishna Joshi: "You had been paying serma and bethi to the amali. Since we have deputed you to western front, we hereby grant you exemption from serma, bethiu and jhara services for hulak. Proceed yo your duties at the with full assurance." Saturday, Aswin Badi 13, 1862 Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 301 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 495. VII Royal order to Jayakrishna Joshi: "We hereby appoint you as priest of the Nigalpani-kot in Maidhi, with 60 muris of manachamal lands. Monday, Marga Badi 9, 1864 Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 301. VIII Royal order to Jayakrishna Joshi: "Your petition of Magh Sudi 5 reached us on Chaitra badi 5. We have noted he contents. You have made prophecies for the new year and all written that the kangra coampaign will be successful.you have done well. This is what an astrologer should do. In the fact also, ascertain auspicious moments as ordered by the Thapa (Amar Simha) and do what is necessary to ensure a quick victory over Kangra. Also report to us what is beneficial to us, and what is harmful, as well as informration from there. I shall show favor to any one who works hard in the cause of Kangra. With full assurance, and to the best of your knowledge, ascend what need to be done." Kantipur: Friday, Chandra Badi 9, 1865 Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 310. IX On Sunday, Marga Sudi 2, 1868, a royal order was issue appointing Jayakrishna Joshi to the post of khardar, replace Bhagirath Jaisi, with 11 khets of rice-fields and khuwa revenue totaling Rs 200 as his khangi. He was ordered to stay with Ambar Simha Thapa on the western front. The rice fields were located in Kaski and Tanahu, and khuwa thums on Kaski and Lamjung. Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 310. X On Friday, Poush Badi 6, 1868, Jayakrishna Joshi was 2 khets of rice-fields in Kaski and Dhor under manachamal. Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 311. 72 Khardar Jayakrishna Joshi had received a grant of Kalabanjar lands in the Nigalpani area of Maidhi by him there. One of tenure for a guest-house (Pauwa) built by him there. One of his relatives, Kamalapati Lamsal, claimed a share in the lands. Jayakrishna Joshi then complained to Kathmandu. A royal order was issued on Tuesday, Ashadh Badi 30, 1900 that relatives were not entitled to pay share in lands granted as Pauwa-guthi. Sandhipatrasangraha, p. 311. ******** Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Dabaral "Charan" (Continued from the April 1988 issue) Natural Recouses The state of Garh possessed abundant mineral, forest, and water resources. Its mineral wealth was reputed throughout northern India. In August 1814, Captian Hearsay reported to Secretary Adam of the East India Company government that Garhwal possessed rich copper mines, and that iron too was abundant. He also reported that hemp and lisa were produced in abundant quantities, and that the chir trees of the state were sufficient for making masts and yards of ships in England. Most of the mines that were operated during the rule of the kings of Garhwal remained in operation under the gorkhalis. However, the gorkhalis did not make any improvement in the techniques of minng. They did not truct miners, and did not hesitate to squeeze payments on excess of the stipulated to take up contracts, and many mines went out of operation as a result. Copper Mines Before the Gorkhali invasion, the copper mines of Nagpur yielded an income of Rs 5,000 a year to the rulers of Garhwal. About Rs 500 more was raised through fees on the minting of paisa coins with copper provided by individuals. Because of mismanagement, revenue from mining declined steeply during the Gorkhali rule. In 1865 Vikrama (A.D. 1808), a contract for the lead and copper mines at Dhanpur was grnted to ne Puki Sunar for Rs 4,000 a year. About 200 or 300 people were employed in these mines for excavating and smelting ore throughout the year. In that year, no one offered to take up the contract for the copper mines of Jagpur, which were located 1 kos to the north 73 of Dhanpur. Much money was needed to clear the mines. Because of the unstable policies of the Gorkhalis, no ne was willing to invest his capital there. As a result, revenue from mines declined progressively during the Gorkhali period. In the Vikrama year 1869 (A.D. 1812), copper mines and mints in both Kumaun and Garhwal yielded a revenue of Rs 4,000 only, which was equivalent to about Rs 3,600 of the East India Company, was Rs 200 less than the amoun that the Garhwal Kings had raised from the Nagpur mines alone nine years previously. Most of the iron mines of Garhwal remained in operation during the Gorkhali period. The metal was used for the manufacture of agricultural implements, households utensils, and Khukuri and other weapons. Copper and iron produced in Garhwal were sold the markets of Najibabad. As during the rule of the Kings of Garhwal, gold continue to be extracted from the sands of the Alakananda, Pindar, Rama and Sona rivers durng the Gorkhali period also. Contracts for mining used to be held by people from Nahan. Each miner extracted about 4 rupees worth of gold every month. Gold was then worth 16 Farrukhabad rupees, or 20 gorkhali rupees per to meant that each miner extracted about tola of gold very month. Because of the suspicious and oppressive character of the Gorkhali people were afraid to take up the contracts. During the Gorkhali period, 57 iron mines were worked in Garhwal, in addition to 44 copper mines and 5 lead mines. Gypsum, soapstone, and lime were also mined in small quantities meet local needs. Forests Resources The forest resources of Garh were more abundant and valuable than its mineral resources, but the Gorkhali authority little realized their value. Like their Garhwali predecessors they have away forests on contract to individuals, who were able to extract large quantities of building timber, bamboo, fodder firewood, lac, catechu, medicinal herbs, and other commodities on payment of duties alone. The rates of the duties varied according to the nature of forest produce. The amount of revenue collected from forests resources was out of all property to the profits that the contractors made. In 1809-120, the Gorkhalis raised a revenue of Gorkhali Rs 16,000 from the households Doon Valley. The amount declined to Rs 15,200 in 1810-11 because of the general state of anarchy. About one third of income was spent on the salaries of employees. During the rule of Pradyumna Shah, the forests of the eastern Bhawar areas of Garh had been granted to GoldarBhuri Singh. His duties were to defend the Ballikangra Pass. He staoyed the with his troops and defended the southern part of the Kingdom from invaders anddacoits from the plans, who were mostly Mewas and Rohillas. He appropriated the duties that were collected goods that moved through the Pass. Goldar Bhuri Singh had been granted villages in the eastern Bhawar region as his jagir. He 74 invited Boksa and other peasants to reclaim land and settle in Patalidun. Goldar Bhuri Singh occupied the post of Negi for 20 years before the Gorkhali conquest in that area. In 1803, he fled to the plains in the facte of the Gorkhali invasion. During the twelve years of their rule in Garhwal, the gorkhalis appointed the Sayanas of Panic, Bugni, and Bijlaut as Negis of that pass. The amount of revenue they were able to the collect from for forests of the eastern Bhawar region is not know, but was certainly not less than the amount collected from the forests of the Doon region as mentioned above. Duties on timber, bamboo, pasturage, and gold-panning were collected in the Balli-Kangra area also. Water Resources The Gorkhali did nothing to utilize the water sources of Garhwal. They did not construct irrigation canals, which was constructed by the hard-working farmers themselves. Neglect of Cottage Industries The cottage industries of Garh continued in some form or other under Gorkhali rule as well, although the Gorkhali did nothing for their development. Rather, they imposed new taxes on artisans, or enhanced the rates of existing taxes. Members of untouchable communities who manufactured tools and implements were subjected to the majharu tax, and weavers to the tand-kar, or tax on looms. The farmers of Garh maintained sheep along with cows and oxen and wove the wool to produce hemp (bhang). The hemp fiber was used to manufacture bhagela cloth and kothele bags. The bulk of the production was supplied to the factory of the East India Company at Kashipur, from where they obtained advances. A variety of cotton grown in Salan, known as Bauni, supplied local needs. Cotton was also grown in large quantities in the Bhagirathi Valley byond Tipri (Tehri). Gadha and Khurdari blankets were manufactured in the village of Maniar. These blankets measured 7 feet by 3 feet. The weaving industry declined in Garh under Gorkhali rule as villages became depopulated. Garhwali oppression had a detrimental impact on the metal goods industriy as well. Villagers were compelled to sell their household untensisl to pay taxes, or pawn them to the Gorkhali troops. As a result, the use of metal utensils stopped and people were left with earthern or wooden utensils. Consequently the production of metal utensils declined. Bamboo or wicker goods, however, continued to be made 75 In the Tapovan area, as well as in the eastern Himalayan region, the bark of the Satpura or Setbaruwa plant was used to manufacture paper of a wheatish color, whch was supplied to Srinagar and Almora, and also exported to Nepal, Tibet, and the plains. Poets and Scholars Before the Gorkhali conquest, Maularam, Swami Shashidhar, and Vishnudas was well-known peots of Garh, Vasavananda was similarly a returned astrologer, and Chaitu and Manku, artists. However, it seems that Maularam alone would find a place under gorkhalis. In the belief that Maularam was a supporter of Jayakriti Pradhyumna Shah had confiscated most of his jagirs. In 1804, Amar Simha Thapa and Hastidal Chautariya promosed to restore these jagirs, as well as the daily allowance which Maularam used to get from the kings of Garh. However, there was delay in fulfilling the promse. In 1805 A.D., Maularam visited Nepal. he recited the verses he had composed in praise of Ran bahadur Shah the royal palace, and received rewards. Orders were issued to restore his jagirs and allowances, but, for some reason the Gorkhali authorities in Srinagar again verses in praise of King Girban Yuddha Bikrama Shah, who restored this jagirs and allowances. But the Gorkhali authorities in Srinagar again suspended them the following year. In 1809 A.D., Bhimsen Thapa restored Maularam's jagirs and allowances for the third time. In 1810 A.D. when Ranjor Thapa and Kunwar Birabhadra occupied the fort of Morni in Sirmur, Maularam reached there. Ranjor Thapa honored him with the gift of a horn and gold bangles ans granted the village of Panwata. During the revenue settlement of 1811 A.D.. Kaji Bahadur Bhandari, and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri, resumed the grant on the ground that it was invalid and reduced his daily allowances by half. Even the, Maularam did not stop writing. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 6-7 Kathmandu: June-July 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Religious Endowments in Kumaun and Garhwal 2. Royal Orders of Kartik Badi 13, 1862 3. Ceilings on Chhap Landholdings 4. Facilities and Privileges for Gorkhali Troops on the Kangra Front 5. The Darshan-Bhet Levy 6. Subedar Bahadur Shah 7. The Umra 8. Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal *********** Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 76 78 80 - 83 85 93 - 95 - 98 Religious Endowments in Kumaun and Garhwal 1. Appointment of Chitaidars for Guthi Endowments of Badiranth and Kedar Nath Temples. 2. Duties of Priest of Kedarnath Temple. 3. Order to Local Administrators Not to Interfere in Affairs of Kedarnath Temple. 4. Reconfirmation of Guthis of Rudranath and Gopeshwar Temples. 5. Sadavarta Endowment for Badrinath Temple. 6. Reconfirmation of Mahant Harasevaka. 1. Appointment of Chitaidars for Badrinath and Kedarnath Temples Royal order to Chautariya Ram Shah: "Gopi Tadaki and Paramananda Panda have been appointed as Chitaidars for the garkha of Katauli and Maharuri, which have been endowed for the temples of Sri Badrinath and Sri Kedarnath to operate Sadavartas. For the year year Vikrama 1855, disburse a sum of Rs 100 to each of them as their emoluments from Ijara revenues of Kumaun. For the Vikrama year 1856, allot them lands yielding Rs 100 each at convenient places. Submit particulars of the boundaries of the lands, ans we shall affix the royal seal." Baisakh Sudi 13, 1855 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 328. 2. Duties of Priest of Kedarnath Temple Royal order to Rawal Nilakantha: "Land and other sources of revenue in the Barasyun, Pankando and Painkhanda garkhas of Garhwal have been endowed for the temple of Sri Kedarnathji for the following purposes: (1) To procure food offerings (bhoj) for the deity. (2) To operate a Sadavarta for pilgrims, mendicants, poor people, etc., visiting the temple of Sri Kedarnathji during the six months from Baisakh Sudi 10 Kartik Sudi 15. (3) The surplus income shall be kept in reserve at the treasury of the Sri Kedarnathji temple at Ukhimath and used to operate a Sadavarta for pilgrims during the Kumba-Mela. "A copper plate inscription containing these injuctions is hereby issued. "Make lands and villages in these garkhas populous, collect revenues according to the Jammabandi assessment records every year, and operate the Sadavarta without in any way reducing the prescribed materials. 77 "With these injuctions, we hereby assign charge of the guthi and Sadavarta to you with effect from Baisakh Badi 1, 1866. Collect revenues from these areas with full assurance and operate the Sadavarta without causing any adverse effect on our dharma, submit accounts to our bhardars at Srinagar every year, and obtain clearance. Wish us well, and appropriate your emoluments as mentioned as the copper-plate inscription. Ashadh Badi 11, 1866 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1619-20. 3. Order to Local Administors not to Interfere in Affairs of Kedarnath Temple Royal order to Subbas of Garhwal: "We have not granted you authority to appoint or dismiss the priest of the Sri Kedarnath temple, which is most sacred. Do not make any appointment in that post at your discretion, but allow the persons appointed by us assume charge. Do not let any oen encroach upon the right to collect taxes other payments and impress begar labor in the households and villages, old and new, endowed as guthi or Sadavarta for the temple of Sri Kedarnathji, and do not make such encroachment yourselves. If the Rawal makes any reduction in the customary daily and ceremonial religious functions at the temple, obtain confession, if possible, report who appoints or dismisses the Rawal without our orders will be severely punished." Ashadh Badi 11, 1866 RRC, Vol. pp. 1018-19. 4. Reconfirmation of Guthis of Rudranth and Gopeshwar Temples The former rulers of Garhwal had endowed villages and Jyulas in the Nagpur garkha as guthi for the temples of Sri Rudranath and Sri Gopeshwar. The endowments had been continued (after the Gorkhali conquest of Garhwal) in 1861 Vikrama, and were reconfirmed under the seal on Saturday, Ashash Badi 11, 1866. Particulars were as follows: Area No. of Villages No. of Jyulas 1. Gauthala 1 4 2. Chhiur 1 4 3. Dewaldhar-Bairang gaun 2 1 4. Gawadgaun 1 1 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1020-21. 78 5. Sadavarta Endowment for Badrinath Temples In the Vikrama year 1861, a royal order had been issued directing the Subbas of Srinagar in Garhwal to allot lands and other sources yielding an income of Rs 1,2000 a year for operating a Sadavarta for pilgrims visiting the temple of Sri Badrinath. Lon Jestha Badi 9, 1866, a royal order was issued in the names of Sardar Chandrabir Kunwar, Sardar Bakti Thapa, and Subba Shrestha Thapa to demarcate the boundaries of the lands in the Dasauli area and submit the documents to Kathmandu for affixing the royal sea. Monday, Jestha Badi 9, 1866 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1006-7 Previous Reference: "The Badrinath Temple", Regmi Research Series, Year 18, No. 5, May, 1986, pp. 75-76. 6. Reconfirmation of Mahant Harasavaka Royal order to Mahant Harasevaka: "Our bhardars had reconfirmed you in the Guru-Dehra of Doon. We hereby endorse your appointments as Mahant. Remain loyal to us and send us information about the territories on both sides and the Jamuna river through our bhardars. Appropriate the fees and perquisides that you and received and the capacity of Mahant from the Vikrama years 1861 to 1864 and wish us well." Kartik Badi 8, 1865. ******** Royal Orders of Kartik Badi 13, 1862 (Regmi Research Collection, Vol., 19, pp. 334-36). 1. Supply of Rice from Chisapani. 2. Transformation of Rice and Pulses. 3. Collection of Pota Tax in Kathmandu. 4. Supply of Ice 5. Punishment of Newars in Patan. 6. Appointment of Kushle at Taleju Temple 7. Jagir Land Assignments to Biru Khadka. 1. Supply of Rice from Chisapani To Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya: "You had been ordered to supply rice and other foodstuffs to Chisapani. We are you making delay in sending the materials? The artisans at Chisapani have nothing to eat, so supply rice immediately. If thy qui, and work on the construction of the fort is obstructed as a result, you will be held responsible." 79 5. Transportatiopn of Rice and Pulses Subedar Dharmaraj Khatri was ordered to transport the rice and pulses supplied by Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya to Chisapani without any delay. 3. Collection of Pota tax in Kathmandu Anirudra Padhya was appointed to collect the new Pota Tax in Kathmandu, with the following employees under him, effective Baisakh 13, 1862. He was ordered to pay their emoluments as follows: 1. Jamadar - Rs 182 2. Hemant Jaisi - Rs 50 3. One Major of the Khalasi Unit - Rs 120 4. Three Bhaiyas at Rs 30 a month - Rs 360 5. Four Jaisis at Rs 22 a month - Rs 264 6. Twelve Mahane at Rs 24 a month - Rs 288 7. One Tahabildar, at Rs 5 a month - Rs 60 8. Two record-keepers, at Rs 6 a month - Rs 72 4. Supply of Ice The inhabitants of Geruwagaun in the Sunkoshi area (of Dolakha) were ordered to supply ice on a daily basis. They were exempted from Jhara services for other purposes. 5. Punishment of Newars in Patan Reports were received that the Newars of Patan, in order to marry the girls they liked, were falsely representing them as divided by seven or eight generations, whereas the truth was that the girls were related to them within five or six generations. The Amali of Patan was, therefore, ordered to punish such Newars according to their status, and ensure that they observed their traditional custom and usages. 6. Appointment of Kushle at Taleju Temple Shanka Singh Kushle was appointed as a musician at the Taleju temple in Kathmandu, replacing Muni Kushle. His Jagir consisted of the right to collect customary fees from half of the inhabitants of Wangal To. 80 7. Jagir Land Assignment to Biru Khadka To Biru Khadka: "Amit Singh Newar had been appointed as a Major in the Bajwani Company and deputed to Kangra. However, he came back after reaching only Pokhara. His Jagir of 2 Khets of rice-fields is, therefore, assigned to you." ************* Ceilings on Chhap Landholdings 1. 1862 Vikrama On Bhadra Sudi 1, 1862, a public notification was issued for the region west of the Bagmati river prescribing the following arrangements in respect to Chhap landholdings: 1. All Chhap holdings shall be measured. Irrigated areas contained in such holdings shall be assigned to the army as Jagir. 2. Ceilings shall be imposed on Pakho areas contained in Chhap landholdings. The surplus area shall be assigned as Jagir to the Chaprasi (Company). RRC, Vol. 6, p. 364. 2. 1864 Vikrama I Royal orders to owners of Chhap lands in the hill region east of Sindhu/Sanga: Ceilings had been imposed on your Chhap holdings, but we have abolished this measure in the hill region. Use your lands according to the original grants. Pay Darshan Bhet every year through Sardar Shumshere Rana in consideration of such reconfirmed at the following rates: Grade of Chhap Holding Rate of Darshan-Bhet Levy Rs Abal 8 Doyam 6 Sim 4 Chahar 2 Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 398. 81 The same orders was issued on the same date for the his region west of Bhimdhunga/Jitpur. Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 398. II Regulations regarding ceilings on Chhap holdings in the name of Sardar Shumshere Rana: 1. In Nepal (that is, Kathmandu Valley), the area excess of the ceiling on Chhap holdings prescribed according to the royal order shall be confiscated. 2. On the area that is reconfirmed, the darshan-bhet levy shall be collected at the rate of 2 rupees ropani. 3. In the hill region, fees shall be collected from Chhap holders at the following rates: Grade Rate Rs Abal 8 Doyam 6 Sim 4 Chahar 2 4. Twelve Chaprasis shall be employed for the collection of these fees and levies through the eastern and western hill regions, as well as Nepal Valley. Reasonable expenses may be incurred on Surveyers etc. 5. Revenue from these fees levies shall be used to pay the salaries of the following employees as follows: 1. One major to prepare records of Chhap lands Rs 25 2. Two clerks Rs 100 3. Three Tahbildars Rs 150 Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 399. 82 3. 1866 Vikrama The regulations of Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 was issued again in the name of Sardar Bakhat Simha Basnyat. The rates of the darshan-bhet levy to be collected from Chhap-holders in the hill region were, however, raised as follows: Grade Rate Rs Abal 12 Doyam 8 Sim 6 Chahar 4 Sardar Bakhat Simha Basnyat was also ordered to collect the levy through Subedar Zorawar Simha and transmit the income to the Tosakhana Treasury. 4. 1872 Vikrama The same regulations were issued in the name of Kaji Kirtidhwaj Pande on Marga Sudi 8, 1872. RRC, Vol. 43, pp. 144-45. (For a full translation, see Regmi Research Series Year 10, No. 5, May 1, 1978, p. 78). 83 Facilities and Privileges for Gorkhali Troops On the Kangra Fort 1. Security of Service Royal order to Subedar Nirmal Thana and other officers and men of the Durga Bux Company: "Work wholeheartedly in one cause according to the orders of Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa. So long as you do so and remain faithful to us, you shall not be dismissed for three years. We shall grant rewards and honors to those whose performances is meritorious. Any one who does not obey the orders of Thapa Kaji Shall be held guilty." Kartik Sudi 5, 1865. This order was sent on the same date to the following also:- (1) Subedar Ripumardan Thapa of the Naya-Sabuj Company of Sataun/ (2) Subedar Hari Pande of the Samarsur Company. (3) Subedar Biru Gurung of the Ranadal Company. On Kartik Sudi 10, 1864, the same order had been sent to the following companies: (1) Subedar Bali Thapa and other officers and men of the Hanumandhwaj Company. (2) Subba Karti Rana and other officers and men of the Ariunban Company. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1056-57. 2. Tanurial Privileges Royal order to the officers and men of the Naya-Gorakh Company: "So long as you remain on the front, you shall not be evicted from your homesteads, provided you make the prescribed payments. Yoou shall also remain exempt from Jhara, beth, and begar obligations." Kartik Sudi 5, 1865. The same order was sent on the same date to the following also:- (1) Subedar Hari Pande of the Samarsur Company. (2) Subedar Biru Gurung of the Ranadal Company. 84 3. Rental Incomes Royal order to the Simhanath Company: "Reconfirm allotments of your jagir lands to the existing cultivators if they provide you with loans at the rate of 7 rupees per khet, and also pay chardam-theki and ghiukhane whie you leave for Kangra. Otherwise, dismiss them and appoint such cultivators as are willing to make those payments. We hereby authorize you to make allotments, make such adhiya allotments, obtain loans and other payments, and proceed to Kangra." Kartik Badi 8, 1865. On Kartik Sudi 5, 1865, this order was sent to the following companies also:- (1) Durga Bux Company. (2) Naya-Sabuj Company of Satual. (3) Ranadal Company. 4. Allowances I On Kartik Sudi 1, 1865, Chautariya Bam Shah and Kaji Rewanta Kanwar were ordered to pay the men of the Simhanath Company an allowance of 4 rupees each per year from the revenue of Kumaun, the total amount being 1304 rupees a year, so long as they retained on the front. II The same order was sent on the name of date for the following companies also:- (1) Durga Bux Company. (2) Purano-Gorakh Company. (3) Kartik Sudi 5, 1865: Naya-Gorakh Company (Old Unit). II Kartik Sudi 5, 1865: Sardar Puran Shahi was ordered to pay an annual allowance of 4 rupees each to the officers and men of the Bhimadal Company from the revenues of the Tarai region of Doti so long as they remained on the front, the total amount being 1304 rupees a year. 85 IV On Kartik Sudi 5, 1865, Sardar Puran Shahi was ordered pay allowances amounting to Rs 4,512 at the rate of 4 rupees each to the following officers and companies so long as the remained on the kangra front. The amount was appropriate from the revenues of the Tarai territory of Doti:- Amount per year 1. Sardar Puran Shahi ..... Rs 600 2. Aridaman Company ..... Rs 1,304 3. Birabhandra Company ..... Rs 1,304 4. Indradal Company ..... Rs 1,304 Total ..... Rs 4,512 5. Jhara Conscription Royal order to Rajots, Thamuris, Hitans, Khasiyas, and shield-bearing soldiers in the region west of the Bheri river and east of the Mahakali river: "You are hereby ordered accompany Sardar Puran Shahi along with your weapons and join Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa on the front. You are also ordered to remain at the place specified by the Kaji and do what necessary. Any one who does not provide Jhara services in this manner will be severely punished." Kartik Badi 8, 1865. ********** The Darshan-Bhet Levy 1. Collection of Darshan-Bhet from the Purano-Srinath and Other Companies. 2. Collection of Darshan-Bhet Levy From the Sabuj and other Companies. 3. Collection of Darshan-Bhet Levy from Newly-Recruited Companies. 4. Darshan-Bhet Revenues from Palpa. 5. Payment of Allowances With Darshan-Bhet Revenues in Kumaun. 6. Payment of Dashain Allowances with Darshan-Bhet Revenues. 7. Payment of Khuwa Emoluments With Darshan-Bhet Revenues. 86 1. Collection of Darshan-Bhet Levy From Purano-Srinath And Other Companies On Kartik badi 6, 1862, the following companies were ordered to pay the darshan-bhet levy at the following rates and transmit the proceeds to the central treasury:- 1. Purano-Srinath Company. 2. Khas Company. 3. Devidatta Company. 4. Srimehar Company. 5. Kalidatta Company. 6. Durgabux Company. 7. Shardul Jung Company. 8. Shumshere Company. 9. Batukdal Company. 10. Gurubux Company. 11. Ranaser Company. 12. Biradal Compoany. 13. Bhairavadal Company. 14. Shatrumardan Company. 15. Birabhadra Jung Company. Rates of The Darshan-Bhet Levy Newly-recruted Jamadar, Major, Ajitan, Kote ...... (Blank) Reconfirmed, do. ...... do. Newly-recruited Soldiers ...... Rs 4. Reconfirmed, do. ...... Rs 1. Newly-recruited other ranks (lajima) ...... Rs 2. Reconfirmed, do. ...... Eight annas. The fee of one rupee paid to the Subedar was abolished. Kartik Badi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 19, 313. 87 2. Collection of Darshan-Bhet Levy from the Sabuj and Other Companies A similar order was sent to the following companies on the same day (Kartik Badi 6, 1862). 1. Sabuj Company. 2. Bhairavadal Company. 3. Srijung Company. 4. Srinath Company. 5. Aridaman Company. 6. Srinarasimhadal Company. 7. Shivadal Company. 8. Ganeshdal Company. 9. Durgabhanjan Company. 10. Narasimhadal Company. 11. Simhabikram Company. 12. Narasimhadal Company. 13. Indradal Company. 14. Bhimabikram Company. 15. Juddhabhairav Company. 16. Arjunban Company. 17. Ramban Company. 18. Khalakajit Company. 19. Jabarjung Company. 20. Dalamardan Company. 21. Hanumandhwaj Company. 22. Bajradal Company. 23. Taradal Company. 24. Shivadal Company. 25. Ranadal Company. 26. Kalijung Company. 27. Ambardal Company. Kartik Badi 86, 1862. 3. Collection of Darshan-Bhet Levy from Newly Recruited Companies On the same day (Kartik Badi 6, 1862), Bishram Khatri was ordered to collect the darshan-bhet levy at the prescribed rates from the companies which had been recruited with lands confiscated by him, and hand over the proceeds to officials of the contral treasury. RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 313-14. 4. Darshan-Bhet Revenues From Palpa I On Kartik Sudi 5, 1865, a sum of 528 rupes was credited to the Tosakhana Treasury as darshan-bhet levy collected from eight officers each of the following companies stationed in Palpa during the pajani for the Virkama year 1866, by Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa: 1. Bhim Bikram Company ..... Rs 48 (40 Laskari rupees and 8 silver mohar rupees). 2. Narsingh Bux Company ..... Rs 80 (do). 3. Simha Bikram Company ..... Rs 40 (do). 4. Indradal Company ..... Rs 48 (do). 5. Shivadal Company ..... Rs 48 (4 majha gola Mohars; Rs 42, 6 Laskari rupees). 6. Bhairav Company ..... Rs 48 (do). 7. Taradal Company ..... Rs 48 (do). 8. Sabuj Company ..... (2 mjha gold mohars; Rs 21, 27 Laskari rupees). 9. Durgabhanjan Company ..... Rs 48 (40 Laskari Rupees, 8 sijja mohar rupees). 10. Simhadal Company ..... Rs 48 (do). 11. Ranadal Company ..... Rs 48 (35 Laskari rupees, 13 Silvermohar rupees). During the Pajani, Kehar Simha Thapa was replaced by Sardar Shatrushal was Commander of the Shima Bikram Company. 89 Sardar Thahila was appointed in place of Jabar Charti as Commander of the Narsing Bux Company. Subedar Balwant Raika was replaced by Ramu Khadka foe the Simha Bikram Company. The following officers were reconfirmed in thier post. (1) Sardar Ranagunj Shahi of the Indradal Company. (2) Sardar Jagadeo Bhandari of the Shivadal Company. (3) Subedar Sangad of the Bhairav Company (4) Subedar Dalasur of the Taradal Company (5) Kaji Bakhtwar Simha Thapa of the Sabuj Company (6) Subedar Jayanta Shahi of the Durga Bhanjan Company (7) Subedar Manya Thapa of the Narsing Dal Company. (8) Subedar Narsing Basnyat of the Ranadal Company. Kartik Sudi 5, 1865. II On Falgun Badi 30, 1869, a receipt was issued under the royal seal for Rs 4005 transmitted to the Tosakhana Treasury by General Ambar Simha Thapa of Palpa through Subedar Basudev Khadka. Particulars were as follows: For the Vikrama Year 1869 1. Sabuj Paltan 180 Sipahis - 53 Lajima - Total 2. Shardul Jung Company Rs 150 less Rs 6 spent on new colors - 3. Taradal CompanyTaradal Company Rs 150 less than 6 do. - Rs 191 4. Narsingh Bux Company 44 Sipahi - Rs 176 15 Lajima - Rs 30 Total Rs 206 Rs 720 Rs 106 Rs 826 Rs 143 90 5. Narsingh Dal Company 39 Sipahi 11 Lajima and 1 nisan Total 6. Ranasingh Company 37 Sipahi 14 Lajima Total 7. Bhima Bikrama Company 75 Sipahi Lajima, including 1 nisan -Total 8. Simha Bikram Company 41 Sipahi 18 Lajima Total 9. Ganeshdal Company 40 Sipahi 13 Lajima Total 10. Indradal Company 83 Sipahi 25 Kajima, including 2 nisan Total 11. Shivadal Company 95 Sipahi 30 Lajima, including 1 nisan Total Grand Total Rs 54 Rs 256 Rs 32 Rs 188 Rs 148 Rs 28 Rs 176 Rs 300 Rs 354 Rs 164 Rs 36 Rs 200 Rs 160 Rs 26 Rs 186 Rs 332 Rs 54 Rs 386 Rs 380 Rs 64 Rs 444 Rs 3301 91 For the Vikrama Year 1879 1. Sabuj Paltan (Jamadar, Major, Kote, etx) - Rs 176 2. Subedar Basudev Khadka of Shivadal Company - Rs 56 3. Subedar Birabhanjan Bohra of Taradal Company - Rs 64 4. Subedar Bhimsen of Shardul Jung Company - Rs 48 5. Subedar Jayanta Shahi of Bhim Bikram Company - Rs 56 6. Rubya Thapa of Rana Singh Company - Rs 56 7. Sardar Sangat of Narsingh Bux Company - Rs 64 8. Subedar Bishnu Simha Thapa of Narsingdal Company - 64 9. Subedar Krishna Simha Thapa of Simha Bikram Company - 64 10. Sardar Jagadeo Bhandari of Indradal Company -Grand Total Rs 56 Rs 704 For the Vikrama Year 1869 For the Vikrama Year 1870 --Total Rs 3301 Rs 704 Rs 4005 RRC, vol. 39, pp. 524-26. 5. Payment of Allowances with Darshan-Bhet Revenues in Kumaun I Royal orders to Chautariya Bam Shah: "We have received the following report: The Chautariya has sent men to collect the darshan-bhet levy from the Jwaladal Company of Dullu-Dailekh, the Ranashardul Company of Jajarkot, the Ranabam Company of Bajhang-Bajura, and the Nain Bux, Ranajung, and Ripumardan Companies of Achham. However, these companies have now reached the front. Hardly 10 rupees or 15 rupees had been collected in their Jagir of 200 rupees. If now the darshan-bhet levy is collected from the, they will have no money left for food durng the siege of Kangra." 92 "With effect from the Vikrama year 1863, therefore, we have ordered that revenue from the darshan-bhet levy collected from the three companies shall be used to pay them allowances during the period when they ae engaged in the Kangra campaign. You are accordingly ordered not to demand the darshan-bhet levy from them." Jestha Sudi 15, 186 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 398. II Royal order to the Subedar, Jamadars, Majors, Ajitans, Kotes, Huddas, and soldiers of the Ripumardan Company of Achham: "With effect from the Vikrama year 1863, darshan-bhet revenue collected from the newly-recruited personnel of the Company has been assigned for payment of their allowances (bhatta), so long as it is engaged in the Kangra campaign. Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 397. The Same order was sent on the same date to the following companies also:- (1) Naina Bux Company of Achham. (2) Ranashardul Jung Company of Jajarkot. (3) Ranabam Company of Bajhang-Bajura. (4) Jwaladal Company of Dullu-Dailekh. (5) Ranajung Company of Achham. (6) Mlecchhakalanala Company of Kumaun. (7) Nanda Bux Company of Kumaun. (8) Devi Bux Company of Kumaun. (9) Gauri Bux Company of Kumaun. (10) Shumshere Jung Company of Kumaun. (11) Jwaladal Company of Kumaun. (12) Shymadal Company of Kumaun. (13) Chandanath Company of Jumla. (14) Naya Gorakh Company. Jestha Sudi 15, 1864 RRC, Vol. 20, pp. 397-400. 93 6. Payment of Dashain Allowances With Darshan-Bhet Revenues On Marga Badi 30, 1868, Subedar Benu Pande was order to pay allowances to the Hanuman Dhwaj Company as follows for the Dashain festival with the proceeds of the Bhet levy collected from that company: Thulo-Dashain ...... 11 rupees. Chaitra Dashain ...... 6 rupees. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 9. 7. Payment of Khuwa Emoluments With Darshan-Bhet Revenues From Kaji Ranadhwaj Thapa and Khajanchi Udaya Giri to Subedar Hansamani: "You are hereby ordered to pay the shortfall in the Khuwa emoluments of the Sri Dalamardan company, amounting to 92 rupees, with the Darshan-Bhet I[.....] collected from that company for the Vikrama year 1869." Marga Sudi 14, 1868. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 15. *********** Subedar Bahadur Shah By Mahesh C. Regmi Published information about Bahadur Shah, a son of King Prithiv Narayan Shah and brother of King Pratap Simha Shah, I have summarized below:- Bahadur Shah became Chautariya Regent for his nephew, Bahadur Shah, in August 1785. He remained in that post until 1794, when King Ran Bahadur Shah, who had already come of age took over the administration in his hands. Bahadur Shah subsequently requested the Chinese authorities in Tibet for permission to visit China. In April 1797 (Baisakh Badi ...........) King Ran Bahadur Shah sent a mission to Lhasa under the landing of Kaji Sarvajit Pande to explain Bahadur Shah's "crimes" to Chanise authorities. He also seems to have placed Bahadur Shah in detention. Three months later, in Junge 1797 (Ashadh 1854 bahadur Shah died while still in detention. 94 References 1. Francis Hamilton, An Account of the Kingdom of Nepal, New Delhi: Manjusri Publishing House, 1971 (reprint of 1819 ed.), p. 250. 2. Leo E. Rose, Nepal, Strategy for Survival, Bombay: Oxford University Press, 1971, pp. 71-72 3. Baburam Acharya, Nepalako Samkshipta Vrittanta (A Concise Account of Nepal). Kathmandu: Pramod Shumshere and Nir Bikram "Pyasi", 2022 (1966), pp. 102-5. 4. Chittaranjan Nepali, Shri 5 Rana Bahadur Shah, Kathmandu: Mary Rajhbandari, 2020 (1963), pp. 17-19, and 111-5. The accounts contained in the works cited above do not give any information about Bahadur Shah during the three-year period from May 1794 t June 1797. Some information in this regard, based on unpublished sources, is given below: I Five months after Bahadur Shah's dismissal (on Bhadra Sudi 11, 1851), Ran Bahadur ordered that a sum of Rs 76,466, which he had loaned to the government during the 10-year period of regency be repaid from the revenues of Morang. II Some time in the Vikrama year 1852 (A.D. 1795), a Nepali mission led by Kaji Narsingh Gurung visited China according to arrangements made after the conclusion of the Nepal-China war of 1791-92. Bahadcur Shah sent 602 totals of coral along with the mission for sale in China and purchase other goods with the proceeds. III For the Vikrama year 1852, Bahadur Shah was appointed Subedar in the vassal state of Jajarkot in the western hill region. The appointment was not renewed for the Vikrama year 1854. IV It seems to have been during the Vikrama year 1853, when Bahadur Shah had no official assignment, that he entered into correspondence with the Chinese authorities in Lhasa. V Three important events occurred in the month of Baisakh 1854:- (a) King Ran Bahadur sent a mission to Lhasa under the leadership of Kaji Sarvajit Pande to explain Bahadur Shah's "crimes" to the Chinese authorities. 95 (a) He reappointed Bahadur Shah as Subedar in Jajarkot. (b) Bahadur Shah was arrested and placed in detention. (1) Bahadur Shah died in jail in Ashadh 1854. (2) The money and goods belonging to him that the Nepali mission brought back from China were credited to the royal treasury on Shrawan Badi 3, 1854. (3) On Shrawan Badi 12, 1855, Jabar Lama was appointed as Subedar on Jajarkot in place of Bahadur Shah. Sources "Royal Order to Subba Zorawar Khawas of Morang Regarding Repayment of Loans to Bahadur Shah." Bhadra Sudi 11, 1851. In this document, King Ran Bahadur refers to Bahadur Shah as "uncle". Regmi Research Series, Vol. pp. 413-14. "Royal Order Regarding Reappointment of Bahadur Shah as Subedar of Jajarkot", Baisakh Badi 15, 1854. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 25, p. 484. "Receipt for Money and Goods Belonging to Bahadur Shah Brought by Nepali Mission to China Headed by Kaji Narsingh Gurung", Shrawan Badi 3, 1854. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 25, pp. 55-56. "Royal Order Regarding Appointment of Jabar Lama as Subedar in Jajarkot", Shrawan Badi 12, 1855, Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 82, pp. 44-46. *********** The Umra By Mahesh C. Regmi In many parts of the hill region, pre-Gorkhali rulers had obtained their fighting men through local functionaries known as Umra. The Umra was assigned rice-fields and homesteads under Jagir tenure with the obligation of mobilizing a specified number of armed fighting men whenever called to do so. The Gorkhalis continued the Umra system as a supplement to their standing army. 96 In 1793, Kirkpatrick described the Umra, or Omrah, as he spelt it, as Commander of a military post", and his functions as follows: The garrisons..... are chiefly composed of troops raised and formed by themselves...... They have lands assigned them for the support of themselves and men.......... Their arms consist of matchlocks, broad-swords, bows, and arrows, and their class is determined by the number of Kohras, or swords, which they muster........... Their respective forces are generally composed of their own kinsmen. A few examples may be illuminating: In August 1793, Ranadhwaj Shahi and Haribhakta Shahi, who were assigned the thum of Narja in Nuwakot district, along with 16 khets of rice-fields as jagir, were placed under the obligations of equipping 10 men with the khunda, 8 men with bows and arrows, and 2 men with muskets. On the same day, Puran Shahi was replaced by Nahar Gurung as Umra in the Balewa area of Gorkha. The post entailed the obligation of equipping 11 men with the khunda, and an equal number with bows and arrows. In August 1797, Yudhisthir Thapa was appointed as Umra in Shindhuli, with half of that territory, including 25 khets of rice-fields, as his jagir. His duties were as follows: Settle your kinsmen in that territory and guard the fort assigned to you. In times of war, join the regular troops along with the prescribed number of fighting men. Repair rice-fields and irrigation channels in the thum through the Jhara labor of people living in the territory under your jurisdiction. On the occasion of the Dashain festival, supply 25 arrows for each khet of rice-fields held by you as jagir, making a total of 750 arrows, to the Kapardar of the Royal Household. Often the rates was fixed at 30 arrows for each khet. In come cases, however, the obligation to supply arrows was commuted to a cash payment at the rate of one rupee for each arrow, making a total payment of 25 to 30 rupees for each khet. The appointment of Umras was subjected to reconfirmation every year. As Kirkpatrick noted, "They are never allowed to remain a long time together in the command of the same place, being relieved for the most part yearly." A fee ranging between 1 and 3 rupees for each khet of rice-field assigned to the Umra as jagir as charged in consideration of appointment for reconfirmation every year. Kirkpatrick also observed that "almost all the fortresses in the Nepaul territories are..... commanded by an Omrah", although the system appears to have been confined to the hill region. It is not possible in the present state of our knowledge to hazard an estimate of the size of the irregular troops mobilized through the Umra system in the Gorkhali army. One can only agree with Kirkpatrick's observation that "They must be pretty numerous." In his words: 97 I can form no precise judgement of the amount of the irregular militia enrolled the Omrahs; but considering the immense tract of country over which these officers are distributed, the great number of Kotes, or Castles, they occupy, and the very recent subjugation of the ancient proprietors of these posts, it is reasonable to supplose that they must be pretty numerous. It will indeed be no exaggeration to say that these irregular forces played an important part in military activity on the western front. In January 1793, for example, when Nar Shah was appointed Subba of Kumaun, the Umras of several thums in the hill region was of Kathmandu were ordered to join him there along with their men. References 1. Gautam Vajra Vajracharya, "Nepal Bhashama Farasi Arabi Adi Mussalmani Bhashako Prabhawa", (The influence of Persian, Arabic, and other Islamic Languages on the Nepali language," Purnima, Year 1, No. 1, p. 35. 2. Colonel Kirkpatrick, An Account of the Kingdom of Nepaul, New Delhi, Manjushri Publishing House, 1969 (reprint of 1811 ed.). pp. 55, 203-4, and 214. 3. "Reconfirmation of Umras in the Hill Region," Shrawan Sudi 13, 1838, (August 1781), Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 5, pp. 611-13, and Vol. 36, pp. 502-3, Translated in Regmi Research Series, Year 16, was 11-12, November-December, 1984, pp. 184-85. 4. "Royal order to the Umra of Lakang," Aswin Sudi, 1844 (September 1887), in Dinesh Raj Pant, "Daivagnyashiromani Laxmipati Pande" (The Astrologer Laxmipati Pande), Purnima, Year 3, No. 1, Baisakh 2023 (April 1793), p. 40. 5. "Royal order to Subbas and Umras in the Western Hill Region," Poush sudi 4, 1849 (January 1793), Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 25, p. 269. 6. "Jagir Assignments to Rana Simha Adhikari in Jage," Bhadra and 8, 1850 (August 1793). Several such documents bearing the same date are contained in Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 36, pp. 17-22. Some of these have been translated in: (a) "Jagir Land Grants for Supply of Weapons," Regmi Research Series, Vol. 15, Nos. 11-12, November-December 1983, p. 185. (b) "Five Documents on the Military Jagir System," Regmi Research Series, Vol. 19, No. 1, January 1987, pp. 9-10. 7. "Reconfirmation of Umra Mansarama in Kaski", Aswin Badi 9, 1850 (September 1793), Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 36, pp. 34-35. Translated in Regmi Research Series, Year 16, Nos. 11-12, November-December 1984, pp. 185-86. 8. "Royal orders to Umras in Territories West of the Marsyangdi," Shrawan Badi 10, 1851 (August 1794), in Mahesh Raj Pant, "Bir Bhakti Thapa," (The Brave Bhakti Thapa), Purnima, Year 3, No. 3, Kartik 2033 (October 1966), pp. 33-34. 98 9. "Royal order to Subbas, Subedars, and Umras in Nuwakot, Darma, Jahari, Dullu, Dailekh, Gotam, Bafi, and Achham," Shrawan Sudi 10, 1851 (August 1794), in Mehesh Raj Pant, op. cit. p. 34. 10. "Jagir Land Assignments to Yudhisthir Thapa in Sindhuli," Bhadra Badi 1, 1854 (August 1797). Twenty-five such documents bearing the same date are contained in Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 25, pp. 532-38. 11. "Jagir Land Assingments to Jobar Thapa and Rana Simha Thapa in Taulwa (Chisankhu), Jestha Badi 4, 1854 (May 1797). Several such documents are contained in Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 25, p. 260, and p. 264. 2. "Reconfirmation of Umras in the Eastern Hill Region," Bhadra Sudi 1, 1855 (August 1789), in Chittaranjan Nepali, Janaral Bhimesena Thapa ra Tatkalina Nepala," (General Bhimsen Thapa and the Nepal for Those Times) Kathmandu: Nepal Samskritik Sangh, 2013 (1956), p. pp. 254-55. 13. "King Prithvi Narayan Shah's Letter to the Umra of Agichok and Laxmi Kanta Upadhyaya," In Naya Raj Pant, et. al., Shri 5 Prithvinarayana Shahako Upadesha (Teachings of King Prithvi Narayan Shah), Jagadamba Prakashan, n.d., pp. 1148-50. 14. "Royal order to Subba Dasharath Khatri Regarding Collections from Umra of Hariharpur," Poush Badi 1, 1864, Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 6, p. 1077. Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Daharal "Charan" (Continued from the May 1988 issue) Gorkhali was the official languages during the period of Gorkhali rule in Kumaun and Garhwal. However, the Garhwali language continued to be used among the people of Garhwal. There is not avidence that any person belonging to Kumaun of Garhwal ever wrote any letter or manuscript in the Gorkhali language. There is also no evidence that the Gorkhalis established or aided any school or hospital in Garhwal. The state made no arrangements for the treatment of even minor diseases. Although the Gorkhali rulers paid no attention to the physical well-being of their subjects, they had great care for their spiritual bliss. Amar Simha Thapa repaired the temple at Bhairopati and constructed a temple at Gangetri Padmapani's letter shows that the King of Nepal had built a guest-housse at Hardwar, and 99. also repaired a bridge. Bam Shah and Rudravir Shah built guest-houses on pilgrimages routes. The Kings of Nepal endowed lands as guthi for temples, as well as for Sadavartas, where food was provided to pilgrims. The Gorkhali rupers were as eager to exploit their subjects as much as possible in this world, as they were to ensure their peace and liberation in the next world. The Gorkhalis paid little attention to the repair and maintenances of the existing highways in Garhwal, because they could move through precipitous terrain like sheep or goats. Important routes which fell into a state of disrepair during the period of Gorkhali rule included the Najibabad-Srinagar route, the kotdwar-Debra route, and the Dehra-Gangotri route. The military road west of Kathmandu crossed the Kali river near Brahmedeo-Mandi and reached Almora. It was later extended to Srinagar and Gurudwara (Debradun). The road was constructed through the forced labor of the local villages. Beyond Srinagar, the road crossed the Sang river in the Doon Valley at Asthal, the stie of the famous Gorkhali front of Nalapani. It then passed through Dehra or Gurudwara and crossed the Jamuna river. These were several customs posts on the road, including one at Kalsi on the confluence of the Jamanu and Tons rivers. Beyond Kalsi, the road passed through Kayardadoon and reached Nahan. Forts had been constructed at both Kalsi and Nahan. The road then passed through a Chir forest and reached Belaspur on the banks of the Sutlej river. There were forts at Jathok, Sabathu, Arki, Malauna, and Balespur as well. At was through this road that Gorkhali troops marched from Kathmandu to the conquered territories in the Sutlej region. The number of Gorkhali troops in Kumaun, Garhwal, Don, and Sirmur was so small that they could hereby face a rebellion by the local people. But the constant movement of Gorkhali troops along this route created a state of panic and discouraged rebellion tendencies. The gorkahli troops could march toward the conquered territories without touching the territories of the East India Company, thus keeping their own movements and preprations secret. Military supplies which were transported through this orad were stored at Srinagar. While the common people traveled on foot, and affluent people on horseback, the Gorkhali commanders used palanquins. The local villagers were obliged to carry their palanquins. On the orders of the Gorkhali authorities, villages kamins and Sayanas had to provided the prescribing number of bearers at short notice. Force was offen used to impress people to work as palanquin bearers, irrespective of whether they were Brahmans, Rajputs, Banias, or Harijans. Gorkhali soldiers employed ther Garhwali slaves, both boys and girls, as ther porters. The ruler people raised wheat and rice to pay taxes, and subsided on barley, maise, millets, and other coarseeee grains, supplementing their diet with wild fruits, herbs, etc. Taxes were collected partly 100 in cash and partly in grains. People took their produce for sale in the mandis of Rohilkhand and other places, or else at places of pilgrimages such as Badrinath. During festivals, 24 or 25 seers of wheat flour fetched one rupee. In the mandi of Najibabad, in the Rohilkhand, 25 seers of wheat fetched the same amount. At Badrinath, 2 seers of rice was sold for a timasi, and 7 seers for one rupee. Inside Kumaun and Garhwal, prices of Agricultural commodities and unbelievably low. In 1816, one had to sell 32 seers of wheat to get Farrukhabadi rupee. In the interior areas of Garhwal one rupee was the price of 100 seers to go up. Prices fell further during the period of Gorkhali rupe. The Gorkhali authorities did not food prices to go up. Foodgrains were exported from Salan to Najibabad, Hardwar, and the Doon Valley. Traders of the Himalayan region bartered salt for foodgrains in Badhan and Nagpur, and sold the foodgrains in the markets of Tibet. Srinagar received its food supplies from the neighboring villages. In the interior areas of Garhwal, there was hardly any demand for foodgrains. Those areas were not visited by traders from the Himalayan region, nor could the local people take their produce to the distant plains. Few cash crops were grown in Garhwal. Poppy was grown extensively in the valley of the Bhagirathi river, as well as Chimali and the adjoining areas and used for the production of opium. Opium produced the Bhatwadi area was regarded as of excellent quality. At higher altitudes, hemp was a profitable crop. It fiber wasused to make ropes or weave a kind of cloth known as bhangela. The biggest customer for Garhwal's hemp and hemp products was Rutherford, Managar of the East India Company's factory at Kashipur. The used to supply credit to farmers for growing demand at Chares, extracted from the juice of temp, was in great demand at places of pilgrimage along the banks of the Ganga river. Cotton was produced in large quantities in the Maniyar and Salan areas and woven into cloth for local consumption. Animals such as oxen, buffaloes, horses, sheeop and goats were exported from Garhwal in large numbers to mandis of the plains. Hardwar was an important center of trade in such animals, meeting the needs Salan, Doon, and the Bhagirathi Valley. Most farmers kept hives of bees and sold the honey. Honey was also collected from the hives of wild bees. Four to six seers of honey was sold for one rupee. Hawks were a good source of income in the northern regions. In the Niti Valley, a tax known as kota-baj was collected. Wild elephants were captured in the forests of the bhabar region. They were soldom more than 7 feet in height and were sold at 200 or 300 rupees each. 101 Trade in men, and children were most easy and entailed nor risks. The unfortunate inhabitants of Garhwal were captured in their villages or at checkposts and sold as slaves. According to Fraser, the gorkhalis sold nearly 2000,000 Gorhwalis as slaves during the period of their rule, mostly to the Rohillas in the south and Himalayan people in north. Mush trader passes through the Mane Valley, which lay beyond the jurisdiction of the Gorkhali authorities because it had been endowed as guth to the temple of Badrinath. But the trade that passes through the Niti Valley was even mere important and profitable. During summer, traders of the Himalayan region brough salt, borax, gold dust, wool, and woolen cloth, must, yak-tails, sheep and goats, yaks, horses, and medicial herbs from Tibet. In winter, they bartered these goods for foodgrains in Nagpur, Badhan, and other areas in the seuth. They took the foodgrains to Tibet for their bater trader in summer. Trade through the Niti Valley was considered damaged by heavy taxation during the Gorkhali period. Trade in local markets was in the hands of local people. During the time of the Garhwali Kings, traders from Tibet visited Srinagar, and bartered their goods for foodgrains. The Garhwali kings collected no taxes on such trade. During the Gorkhali period, however, heavy taxes were imposed on trade that passed through Tapovan. As a result, the Tibetan traders stopped visiting Srinagar. By 1808, direct trade between Srinagar and Tibet and almost come to a stop. Agents of big traders from Najibandad and the Doab were stationed in Srinagar to make arrangements for the sale of goods from the plains and the export of hill products. They visited Srinagar after the reiny season was over the stayed there for the next 8 months. In 1808, there were 60 or 70 Muslims in Srinagar, most of whom were petty traders selling a wide variety of goods ranging from onions to silk fabrics. Many of them quit Srinagar to escape the Gorkhali oppression. The Maahendramalli silver rupee of Nepal was used in Garhwal. It was worth 2 timasi coins or bannas. Chehara Shahi rupee coins minted by the East India Company in Bareilly and Farrukhabad were also in circulations. The timasi, which was worth 3 annas each, was the most commonly used coin. It was minted at the Srinagar Mint, for which silver and silver coins, including Spanish dollars, were produced from the plains. Four timasis were worth on Garhwali or Gorkhali rupee, and 5 timasis were worth one Farrukhanbadi rupee. Taka coins were minted from local copper. Ten takas exchanged for one timasi, 40 takas for one Garhwali rupee, and 50 takas for one Farrukhabadi rupee. People took their copper to the Srinagar Mint for conversion into taka coins. Both timasi and taka coins were in wide circulation, whereas the rupee coins were little used. In any case, money was not much use in Garhwal. Most exchanges wee in the form of barter, and many categories of state functionaries received their remunerations in the form of foodgrains. 102 The Gorkhali rupers assessed the amount of revenue to be collected from Garhwal on the basis of the amount of emoluments payable to their troops. Three battalions of Gorkhali troops had been stationed in Garhwal, each consisting of three companies. Each company received emluments amounting to 8,672 rupees a year, while the Captain of each battalion received 5,005 rupees. The total expenditure on the Gorkhali troops stationed in Garhwal was thus as follows:- 1. Emoluments of 15 companies, at 8,672 rupees each ..... Rs 130,080 2. do. of three captains, at 5,005 rupees each ..... Rs 15,015 Total ..... Rs 145,095 An additional 150,000 rupees was headed to meet other administrative expenses. To raise this amount, all villages in Garhwal, with the exception of guth and savadarta, and some muafi (tax-free) villages, were assigned to the army. Kamins and sayanas, who collected the revenue and managed the affairs f the villages, received no remunetions, but collected their dues and perquisites from the local people. They were allotted some lands by the state, whch were tax-free. Kamins and Sayanas, as well as defdaris whokept accounts of revenues, wee all Garhwalis. A fee known as adhanni-dafdari was colleted to fianance the emoluments of the dafdari in addition to the regular revenue assessment. The sum of approximately 300,000 rupees as mentioned above was collected regularly without any remission. The fiture was so high that there was no way it could be further increased. The land tax was traditionally known as Pungadi in Garhwal. During the Gorkhali period, the tax was assessed on the village as whole, leaving it to the local Kamins and sayanas to apportion the amount among local households in each village. Households were divided into five categories for the purpose of such assessment. These categories were able, doyam, sim, chahar, and sukumbasi. In A.D. 1812, for instance, the Pungadi tax assessed for the whole of the garkha of Dhangu amounted to 703 rupees and 9 annas. The amount apportioned among different households in the villages at Galigaun and Kuntanigaun were as follows:- Galigaun Onwer of Household Cagegory Amount of Tax 1. Gangu Sayana 2. Khima 3. Sakar Abal Sim Sukumbasi 3 rupees. 12 annas. 2 annas. 103 Owner of Household Category Amoount of Tax 4. Dhani Chahar 8 annas 5. Nath Abal 1 rupee and 4 annas 6. do. Sim 12 annas 7. Chanu Chahar 4 annas 8. Tulya Chahar Total 4 annas 6 rupees and 14 annas Kuntanigaun Owner of Household Category Amoount of Tax 1. Hima Sayana Abal 2 rupees and 4 annas 2. Budho Sim 12 annas 3. Jotru Chahar 8 annas 4. Banchu Abji (drummer) Abal 8 annas 5. Bhajad Sim Total 4 annas 4 rupees and 8 annas It seems that the rate of tax amounted to one rupee per nail of abal land. A plot of land which yielded one nail (2 seers) of grains was itself called nail. Twenty nails made one bisi of land. Estimates of revenue from the pungadi tax in different regions of Garhwal according to the settlement made by Kaji Bahadur Bhandari in A.D. 1812 are as follows (in Gorkhali rupees). Region 1. Cis-Ganga region 2. Trans-Ganga region 3. Doon Total Amount Rs 82,406 Rs 60,750 Rs 11,472 Rs 154,628 Revenues from the Pungadi tax, if collected in full, was thus sufficient to meet military expenditures as mentioned above. 104 However, the Gorkhalis collected several other taxes in addition to Pungadi. Some of these taxes are as follows: The Salami fee was paid to Gorkhali officers, according to Badri Datta Pande (Kumaun ka Itihasa, p. 425). Records in the possession of the Kamins of Dhangu show that the Tikabhet fee was collected in the years 1805, 1807, and 1809. The fee must have been paid in other years as well. The Fouzdar collected one timasi a year from each household in the garkha under his jurisdiction. In A.D. 1808, the Fouzdar of Dabaralsyum collected 54 timasis (that is, 13 rupees and 8 annas) from the 30 villages comprising the garkha. Each household paid one du-anni (2 annas) to the Subedar every year. In A.D. 1811, Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dashrath Khatri legitimazed those arbitrary exactions and prescribed their rates as follows. For this purpose, they divided villages into four categories on the basis of population and ecomonic prosperity. Category Fees for Top Officials do. for Fouzdar I 1 rupee 8 annas II 12 annas 4 annas III 8 annas 2 annas IV 4 annas 1anna Since these fees yielded less income than before, the Gorkhalis ignored the new arrangements and continued to make arbitrary collections as before. The Mnakar tax, which was known as gharahi-Pichhahi in kumaun, was collected from each household whenever the Gorkhali authorities needed money for any special purpose. it could thus be collected in any Garkha in any year. For example, if they needed 10,000 rupees, the amount was collected equally from 5,000 households. According to records in the possession of the Kamin in Dhangu, a tax known as Pagari was also colleced. The amount 100 rupees in A.D. 1805, but only 3 rupees in A.D, 1806. These records contain no reference to the mankar tax. The ghee tax was collected on milk cattle. Irrespective of changes nthe cattle population, revenue from that tax remained unchanged from A.D. 1812 to 1815. No specific rates seem to have been prescribed. According to Traill, the mijhari tax was collected from leather-workers in Srinagar and yielded a revenue of 31 rupees and 8 annas in A.D. 1813. The tax, in fact, was collected from doms (harijan) all over Garhwal. Records in the possession of the Kamin of Dhangu describe this tax as Dom-kar. 105 In the year A.D. 1807, the ghee tax yielded a revenue of 67 rupees and 4 annas from Dhangu, and the Dom-kar, 71 rupees and 100 annas. The Tand-kar tax was collected from weavers. It was also known as Chan-kar. The Gorkhalis collected the Sonyafagun levy to finance to numerous festivals. No information is available about the rates of this levy. In addition, 3 buffaloes and 2 goats were requsities for the Chaitra- Navaratri festival, and 4 buffaloes and 3 goats for the Navaratri festival in the month of Aswin. Goats could be requisitioned on other occasions also. The following statistics are contained in records in the possession of the kamin of Dhangu for the year A.D. 1807. Village Pungadi Tax Sonyafagun 1. Phar 1 rupee 4 annas. 2. Hutnud 2 rupees 12 annas 3. Jud 2 rupees 4 annas 4. Dikhet 3 rupees 8 annas 5. Dhandhari 4 rupees 1 rupee 6. Ulla 5 rupees 2 annas 7. Tadi 5 rupees 8 annas 8. Banni 6 rupees 1 rupee 9. Khaindudi 7 rupees 1 rupee 10. Gyadi 9 rupees 2 rupees 11. Kothar 12 rupees 2 rupees and 4 annas 12. Kaunda 12 rupees 2 rupees 13. Dabar 13 rupees 2 rupees and 4 annas 14. Kharik 14 rupees 2 rupees and 8 annas 15. Amola 15 rupees do. 16. Gaind 15 rupees and 8 annas 3 rupees. According to Atkinson (Himalayan Districts Vol., 3, p. 183), a fee of half of anna (adhani) on rupee of Pungadi tax-revenue was collected on behalf of the Dafdari. (To Be Continued) Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 8 Kathmandu: August, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents Page 1. The Temples of Jagannath - 106 2. Miscellaneous Documents of Marga Sudi 14, 1851 - 3. Formation of New Companies A.D. 1791-93 - 115 4. Guthi and Endowments for Digutaleju Temple - 117 5. Chautariya Bam Shah in Kumaun - 119 112 Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). The Temples of Jagannath Jhara Labor of Supply of Firwood On Kartik Badi 5, 1853, the following royal order was sent to the Amalidars of the following areas: "This year, we are undertaking construction of a temple of Sri Jaganath. Accordingly, you are ordered to impress all inhabitants of the area under your jurisdiction on Jhara basis and send them to the Itachapali office on the ..... day of Kartik along the axes and khukuris and provisions for ..... months for cutting firewood in order to bake bricks." 1. Listi 2. Dolakha 3. Tauthali 4. Hemla 5. Palanchok 6. Barhatimal 7. Different areas in 8. Thek-Theni Parbat 9. Different areas in Kaski 10. Different areas in Lamjung. RRC, Vo. 23, pp. 149-51. Jhara Labor for Breaking Stones The same day (Kartik Badi 5, 1853) the following order was sent to the Amalidars of Patan and Bhadgaun: "Impress Jhara labor frome each household and send them to Machegaun to break stones for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath." RRC, Vol. 23, p. 152. Wages for capenters and Masons On Kartik Badi 5, 1853, the Amalidar of Bhadgaun town was ordered: "Dittha Laxmi Narayan will send disbursement orders for payment of wages at the rates of 12 dams a day to carpenters, lumber- workers (byasi), brick-makers (awale), potters (kumhale), and bricklayers (dakarmi) for construction of the temple of Sri Jaganath. Make the disbursements for Pota tax revenues. The amount will be deducted from the sum due under your ijara." RRC, Vol. p. 152. Jhara Labor for Supply of Timber On Kartik Badi 5, 1853, the Amalidars of Changu and Pharping were ordered to impress jhara labor in the area under his jurisdiction for the supply of timber needed for a 200 cubits long shed for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 152-53. 107 Brick-Makers and Potters I On Kartik Badi 5, 1853, the Amalidars of Bode and Nagadesh were ordered to send all available brick-makers (awale) and potters (kumhale) to the Itachapali office for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 152-53. II Royal order to the Amalidar of Themi: "Send all available carpenters, brick-makers, potters, and lumber-workers of that area on jhara basis to the Itachapali office for construction of the Sri Jagannath temple. We shall pay them wages at the rates current in the three towns. Kartik Badi 5, 1853 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 153. III The Amalidar of Patan was ordered to pay wages to artisans (employed in the construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath) at the rates of 12 dams daily against payment orders issued by Ditha Laxmi Narayan. Kartik Badi 5, 1853 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 156. IV On Kartik Sudi 7, 1853, the Amalidars of different villages in Patan were ordered to send all available carpenters and brick-layers to break stones in Macchegaun for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath on jhara basis. They were promised payment of wages at rates current in the three towns from the Pota tax revenues of Patan. The villages were as follows: 1. Sunaguthi 2. Thecho 3. Chapagaun 4. Lele 5. Sanagaun 6. Lubhu 7. Thaiba 8. Bandegaun 9. Harisiddhi 10. Bungmati 11. Pharping 12. Khokana 13. Balambu 14. Kisipidi 15. Thankot 16. Kirtipur. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 168. 108 On Kartik Sudi 7, 1853: (1) The Amalidar of Handigaun was ordered to send all available brick-layers and potters on Jhara basis to the Itachapali office to make bricks for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. (2) The Amalidar of Bhadgaun town was ordered to supply 900 muris of rice from the produce of sera lands for feeding brick-makers and other artisans engaged in the construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 168. Construction of Workers I On Kartik Badi 5, 1853, the Amalidar of Sankhu was ordered to send 200 men every day to work in the construction of the temple from among the 650 men of that area by rotation. II Poush Badi 30, 1853: The Amalidar of Nuwakot was ordered to send all inhabitants of the area under his jurisdiction to transport bricks and timber on Jhara basis for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. They were also ordered to bring with them sufficient food for five or six months. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 219. Jhara Labor for Transporting Timber Marga Sudi 15, 18534: The inhabitants of different areas in Tanahu, Salyan, Dhor, Basantapur, Khirkot, Dordor, Tambakot, Chokde, etc were ordered to reach Hetauda by the 22nd day of the month of Poush 1853 with sufficient food for your months on Jhara basis for transporting timber from Hetauda to the royal palace in Kathmandu for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. The order was sent separately to the Amalidars of the following areas also: Kathmandu, Patan, Bhadgaun, Sipa, Palchok, Jyamire, Sindhu, Sangachok, Phatakshila, Baguwa, Sanipalati, Thulipalati, Jarayotar, Bujulikot, Ramkot, Betali, Namadi, Jafe, Katakuti, Namdu, Bhanwarkot, Mahadev Pokhari, Timal, Sajakot, Buchakot, Phulbari, Dapcha, etc. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 212-13. Purchase of Sal Gum Royal order to Subba Dinanath Upadhya: "It is necessary to complete the construction of the Sri Jagannath temple quickly. It appears that large quantities of Sal gum are required for this purpose. the price of such gum is high here, but even if we pay a high price, it is not possible to produce 500 or 700 maunds. You are, transport it by oxen or boats as appropriate and deliver it to Subba Indra Simha's men at Hetauda within the month of Poush. Payment shall be made, and transport cost up to Hatiouli met. From the Magh-Falgun installment of payments stipulated for the ijara for revenues collection in Saptari and Mahottari for the Vikrama year 1853. Arrange for early supply, as otherwise work will be hampered. "Inquiries from local traders have revealed that the price of Sal gun in Patna ranges between 1 rupees and 2 rupees a maund. Purchase the commodity at the cheapest possible price and dispatch it quickly. "You are also ordered to supply 1200 dharnis of rang (manganese) as quickly as possible." Kartik Sudi 14, 1853 RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 211-12. Supply of Iron Royal order to the Amalidar of the Phasku mines: "Iron is needed here to construct the temple of Sri Jagannath as well as to cast a big bell. A sum of ..... rupees is being sent for procurement of iron from the mines under your jurisdiction. Purchase the metal at current prices and sedn it here in lumps not weighing more than 4 dharnis each to the Tosakhana within the months of Marga and Poush through the local miners (afra mahar) Marga Badi 12, 1853 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 191. This order was sent on the same day (Marga Badi 12, 1853) to the following also: (1) Amalidar of Thangpal mines. (2) Amalidar of Simpal mines. (3) Kaji Damodar Pande and Kaji Jahar Simha, for mines in Garhun. (4) Kaji Jahar Simha, for mines in Midhi. (5) Indra Sima Basnyat, for mines in Jarayotar. (6) Sadaram Bista, for mines in Thansing. (7) Prajapati Padhya, for mines in Ainselu Kharka. (8) Nurze Puni, for mines in Selang. (9) Ijaradar Laxmi Simha Khawas, for iron mines in Chhahajardanda. (10) Jamadar Bhajudeo, for mines in Sindhu. (11) Chautara Bam Shah, for mines in Deupur, Naldum, Phulping, and Dhading. (12) Dittha Balawant Rana, for mines in Tinpatan. (13) Ramachandra Karki, for two mines in Naldum. (14) Dware of Dolakha, for two mines in that area. (15) Balawant Rana, for mines in Chadah. (16) Hemakarna Thapa, for mines in Bhamarkot. (17) Sandhya-Vaidya Laxmi Narayan, for mines in Paiyun. (18) Kaji Narsingh, for mines in Simras. (19) Bam Shah, for mines in Phuling, Dhading, Dandathok, Gaindathok, Deupur, etc. (20) Prabal Rana, for mines in Dhor. (21) Dhanwar Rana, for mines in Kahule. (22) Subedar Birabhadra, for mines in Kubhinda, syaule, and Gagrauti. (23) Sardar Indra Simha, for mines in Tistung and Archale. (24) Ramamardan Khawas, for mines in Taulpu. (25) Bidur Shah, for mines in Chumang and Lyanlyang. (26) Chinatamani Khawas and Bhawananda Khawas, for mines in Chautara. (27) Employees of Bhagirath Brahmachari, for mines in Narja. (28) Amalidar of new mines in Mandhan. (29) Bagdal Thapa for iron mines in Syanglyang. (30) Ser Bahadur Shah, for 10 iron mines in Majharikat. (31) Amalidar of mines in Sirha. (32) Sardar Ambar for mines in Jaitan and Morang. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 192-94 Supply of Harital Marga Badi 9, 1853; Taksari Bhim (Khawas) were ordered to purchase 240 dharnis of harital for constructing the temple of Sri Jagannath. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 188. Purchase of Oil Royal order to Subba Indra Simha: "Oil is needed in large quantities for constructing of the temple of Sri Jagannath. You are, therefore, ordered to buy oil worth 500 rupees at prices current in Bara and Parsa, pack it in jars, and employ the local people to transport it to Hetauda. The cost of oil, and the jars, shall be met from the Ijara revenue of Bara and Parsa for the Vikrama year 1853. Arrange for supply before the end of the month of Magh." Marga Badi 12, 1853 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 182. The same order was sent on the same date to (Ijaradar) Bhajudev of Chitwan also. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 180. Transportation of Rice Royal order to birta owners, (toher than Sri Mishraju, Sri Vidyakar Bhattaju, Sri Narayan Datta Pandit, and Jitau Budha) Jagirdars, and Moharri-holders of Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat: 301 bosis have reached Hetauda for cutting timber for construction of the temple of Sri Jagannath. Arrange for begar labor for the transportation of rice and other supplies procured for them up to Hetauda as ordered by Subba Indra Simha's men." Kartik Badi 5, 1853. RRC, Vol. 23, pp. 173-74. II Kartik Sudi 7, 1855: Subba Indra Simha of Makwanpur was ordered to supply 677 muris and 5 pathis of rice to Hetauda for feeding 301 bosis who had been sent there to cut timber for constructing the temple of Sri Jagannath with revenues for the Vikrama year 1853. Each bosi was allotted 3 mannas of rice daily. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 171. Previous References "Supplies for construction of Jagannath Temple", Regmi Research Series, Year 18, no. 2, February 1986, pp. 27-28. "The Jagannath Temple", Regmi Research Series, Year 20, no. 1, January 1988, pp. 1-2. "A special levy in the Eastern Tarai Region", Regmi Research Series Year 20, no. 1, pp. 13-14. *********** Miscellaneous Documents of Marga Sudi 14, 1841 (Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 24, pp. 513-23) 1. Appointment of Mijhar at Satighat. 2. Paddy for Majhi at Adamghat. 3. Sadavarta in Bara. 4. Expenses in Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat. 5. Construction of Makwanpur Fort. 6. Restoration of Confiscated Lands in Changu. 7. Jurisdiction over Golas. 8. Mouja-Level Ijaras in Mahottari 9. Supply of Rhinoceros. 10. Land Allotments in Dapcha. 11. Land Grant to Rajab Ali Kashmiri. 1. Appointment of Mijhar at Satighat Hadhav was appointed Mijhar of (Majhis) at Satighat, replacing Jagat. He was alsoc sanctioned the usual jagir of that position. 2. Paddy of Majhi at Adamghat (1) Kapardar Bhotu Pande was ordered to provide 20 muris of paddy from rents Sera lands under his custody to a majhi at Adamghat for making a boat (Kerung). (2) In another order, the Kepardar was asked to provide 40 muand of paddy of majhis for making two boats. 3. Sadavartaq In Bara The mouja of Nautan-Bahuwari in the Tokani porganna of Bara had been granted as Birta-Bitalab to Gosain Sukhadev Giri by King Pratap Simha Shah to finance a Sadavarta. The grant was now reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur. 4. Expenses in Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat Subba Dasharth Khatri was permitted to spend the following amounts in Bara, Parsa, Rautahat, and Makwanpur forts:- 1. Religious ceremonies at temples and the Dashain festival ..... Rs. 240 2. Fagu expenses ..... Rs. 100 3. Paper and other office supplies, repairs ..... Rs. 45 4. Khartagari (?) ..... Rs. 35 5. Hospitality (mejwani) ..... Rs. 185 6. Khairat (?) ..... Rs. 60 7. Religious ceremonies at the temple of Rajdevi ..... Rs. 141 In Rautahat Dashain Expenses ..... Rs. 52 anna Fagu ane Basant-Panchami ..... Rs. 87 anna Kachahari expenses ..... Rs. 10 anna 5. Construction of Makwanpr Fort Subba Dasharath Khatri was ordered to pay wages at the following rates with land and other revenues collected in Bara District for the Vikrama year 1851 to the following categories of laborers for in the construction of the Makwanpur fort:- 15 Laborers employed in carrying earth, at the rates of 2 annas daily ..... 1 rupee and 14 annas 15 do. employed in mixing earth with water, do. ..... 1 rupees and 14 annas 50 do. employed in carring water do. ..... 6 rupees and 4 annas 6. Restoration Confiscated Lands in Changu Royal order to Subba Dasharath Khatri: "The rice-fields of the Newar subjects of Changu had all been confiscated. Because they have complained to us, we hereby restore 32 khets of rice-fields subject to payent of pota tax. Eleven khets of the confiscated rice-fields had been assigned as jagir to the Bhairav company. These lands shall now be restored to the Newar subjects, and other lands shall be assigned in exchange to the Bhairav Company." 7. Jurisdiction Over Golas Subedars Damu Khatri and Arjun Khawas were informed that collection of sair duties at the golas of Siswa and Sikharmadi, and the ghat of Bamsyajor, had been removed from their jurisdiction and placed under Saptari. In return, they were sanctioned 1,300 rupee a year from the revenues of Saptari. 8. Mouja-Level Ijaras in Mahottari Royal order to Subba Laxmi Narayan Pandit: "It appears that it is necessary to issue ijaras for the collection of revenue in each mouja of Mahottari district. You are accordingly ordered to issue such ijaras to respoinsble persons after enhancing the amount of revenues stipulated in the 1850 Vikrama settlement, where possible." 9. Supply of Rhinoceros I The inhabitants of Patringa were granted exemption from the obligation to provide hulak services in Sindhuli. Instead, they were ordered to capture rhinoceros calves, and supply such calves, as well as elephant-tusks, to Kathmandu. II Amalidars, Umras, Bitalab-holders, and Mahoriya-holders in the region between the Bagmati and Tista rivers were ordered to provide hulak services for the transportation of rhinoceros captured by Gangaram Kanwar's men in the Karphok. 10. Land Allotments in Dapcha Royal order to the Amalidar of Dapcha: "Allot rice-fields on adhiya tenure inthat area to local tharis, Brahmans, dhakres, and other prajas who pay the saune fagu, and other taxes. The Jagirdar shall be entitled to collect fees and other payments. We hereby order that rice-fields shall not be allotted to non- resident persons." 11. Land Grant to Rajab Ali Kashmiri A sword had been procured from Rajab Ali Kashmiri, a resident of Tengal Tol in Kathmandu, through Damodar Pande to be sent as a gift to China. Rajab Ali Kashmiri was compensated for the sword through a grant of 10 ropanies of birta land. The grant was exempt from the Pota tax. The order specifically mentions that the land could be freely sold or transferred to any one. The land was situated east of the Ranipokhari tank and main road, north of the road adjoining the Imambara, west of a tract of rice-field, and south of the road adjoining the Kashmiri Takiya. ***************** Formation of New Companies, A.D. 1791-93 On Shrawan Badi 1, 1848 (July 1791), the Hanumandhwaj Company was formed with a total of 145 men. Their designations and emoluments were as follows:- Desingation No. Rate 1. Subedar 1 34-5 2. Jamadar 4 16-10 3. Major 1 12-8 4. Ajitan 1 12-8 5. Kote-jamadar 1 11-0 6. Nisan 2 8-8 7. Hawaldar 8 8-8 8. Amaldar 8 8-0 9. Sipahi 85 6-0 66-10 Rs/Annas Amount 34-5 12-8 12-8 11-0 17-0 68-0 64-0 510-0 116 10. Pipa-Jamadar 1 6-0 6-0 11. Pipa 19 5-0 95-0 12. Tabale 1 6-0 6-0 13. Tasa 2 5-0 10-0 14. Marfa 2 4-0 8-0 15. Bhari 2 6-0 12-0 16. Lohar 2 6-0 12-0 17. Sarki 2 5-0 10-0 18. Karmi 1 5-0 5-0 19. Bansuli 2 5-0 10-0 Rs 970-0 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 2-3. On Magh Sudi 1, 1849 (January 1793), six more companies each with 145 men like the Hanumandhwaj Company and with the same emoluments, were formed. These companies were as follows: (1) Durgadal Company. (2) Indrabux Company. (3) Siddhidal Company. (4) Gorakhabux Company. (5) Gauribux Company. (6) Sribux Company. The emoluments of these companies were paid half in cash and half in kind. RRC, Vol, 25, pp. 264-67. 117 Guthi Land Endowments for Digutaleju Temple On Tuesday, Jestha Badi 30, 1855 (June 1798), King Ran Bahadur Shah acquired the following Suna-Birta and Guthi lands of the following persons of Kathmandu for the purpose of endowment as Guthi for the temple of Digutaleju. The owners were granted lands of equal area at other places:- (1) 6 ropanis of Suna-Birta lands were acquired from Muktidhan of Ngatosibya-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for 4 ropanis at Ikhadol (assigned as Jagir to Subedar Ram Singh) and 2 ropanis at Tudol in Tokha (assigned as Jagir to the Srinath Company). (2) Three ropanis were acquired from Bhajumocha of Marhu Tol in exchange for an equal area whch had been assigned as Jagir to the Purano-Srinath Company in Tokha. (3) One ropani was acquired from Gudhan Banda of Tahan-Bahal at Wotu-tol in Kathmandu in exchange for the same area which formed part of the Jagir assignment of Dhaukel Singh. (4) One ropani was acquired from the Pun Singh Dev Udas of Asan tol in exchange for an equal area held by Indra Singh Thapa on Manachamal tenure. (5) Two ropanis were acquired from Vishnu of Makhan-Tol in exchange for an equal are held under Jagir tenure by Karpadar Kalu. (6) Six annas were acquired from Mahanta Singh Karmi of Nhu-Bahal in Marhu-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal at Chhotogal held by Deva Singh Khawas under Jagir tenure. (7) Two ropanies were acquired from Dharnidhar Awale of Tabahal-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area held by Kapardar Kalu under Jagir tenure. (8) 12 annas were acquired from Janguru Jyapu of Tyaud-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area of raikar land held by Dhaukel Singh. (10) One ropani was acquired from Taudhik Karmi of Makhan-Bahal at Makhan-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area held by the Purano-Srinath Company under Jagir tenure. (11) Four ropanis were acquired from Date Newar of Wabahal-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal are held by Kapardar Kalu. (12) Six ropanis were acquired from Chhyoman Jaisi of Pyafal Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area assigned as Jagir to the Purano-Srinath Company. 118 (13) One ropani was acquired from Bhajupati Karmi of Makhan-Tol in exchange for an equal area held by the Purano-Srinath Company under Jagir tenure. (14) One ropani was acquired from Khateg of Kamalachhi-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area in Dharmathali held by Mahadev Padhya. (15) One ropani was acquired from Bhajudhan of Kel-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area near the temple of Maitidevi held as Jagir by Sanya Khawas. (16) Two ropanis were acquired from Shiva Singh Bhandel of Nawaghel Tol in Kathamndu in exchange for an equal area near Nakhi-Mukhul. (17) Thirteen annas were acquired from Jayadhan Bosi of Wabahal-tol in Kathmandu, of which 7 annas were endowed as Pasture-land (gauchar) and 6 annas were endowed as guthi for the temple of Digutaleju. An equal area of lands held by the Purano-Srinath Company as Jagir was granted to Jayadhan Bodi in exchange. (19) Seven ropanis of land, held as Upakaran-Guthi by Bhanu Upadhya, a resident of Tengal-Tol in Kathmandu, were acquired for the temple of Digutaleju in exchange for an equal area in Dharmathali assigned as Jagir to Deroga Mahadev Padhya. Bhanu Upadhya was directed to use the new lands as guthi as before and pay the Pota tax. (20) 5.75 ropanis of guthi lands belonging to Budhasharan of Tamgul-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal are held by Kapardar Kalu under Jagir tenure. (21) 2.25 ropanis were acquired from Gajeju of Ubahal at Wotu-Tol in Kathmandu in exchange for an equal area assigned as Jagir to the Dware of Tokha. (22) 1 ropani and 10 annas of guthi lands belonging to Krishna Chitrakar of Ilungal-Tol in Kathmandu were acquired in exchange for an equal area of Ukas land at Thasitol. (23) 2.75 ropanis of land belonging to the temple of Taleju were acquired in exchange for an equal area held as Jagir by the Dware of Tokha. Total area of lands acquired for endowments as Guthi for the temple of Digutaleju - 56 ropanis and 5 annas. 119 Chautariya Bam Shah in Kumaun Amanat Administration Royal order to Chautariya Bam Shah: "You have submitted a petition recommending the abolition of the post of Subba in Kumaun and the introduction of Amant administration on the ground that such an arrangement will serve our interests and also make it possible for the surplus revenue left after meeting expenditures on troops to be deposited at the Tosakhana treasury. "We have accordingly summoned Prabal Rana (to Kathmandu) and granted you authority to make necessary arrangements regarding war, peace, and administration in that territory. Do what is necessary to promote our cause and bring credit to yourself, while keeping the people satisfied and ensuring that no complaints are received here and that the territory remains prosperous. Understand that it is up to you whether to gain credit or discredit. Magh Badi 14, 1853. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 255. Subba Prabal Rana Dismissed Royal order to Prabal Rana: "Chautariya Bam Shah has written that if the Subba is retained in Kumaun, the administration will be adversely affected and no income will reach the government because of heavy expenses. We have accordingly placed Kumaun under Amanat administration. Hand over charge of the companies under your command and arms and ammunition to the Chautariya and appear before us." Magh Badi 14, 1853. RRC, Vol. 23, p. 255. Scrutiny of Accounts On Chaitra Sudi 15, 1583, Chautariya Bam Shah was ordered to submit the following statements:- (1) Revenues collected by Subba Prabal Rana, who had been appointed Subba of Kumaun for the Vikrama year 1853, from different sources. (2) Arrears of revenue for the Vikrama years 1851 and 1852 collected by Subba Prabal Rana. Both these statements were to be endorsed by local Dafdaris and Chaudharis. 120 (3) Salaries paid to troops and other expenses in cash and kind. RRC, Vol. 25, p. 339. Reconfirmation of Chautariya Bam Shah's Authority Royal order to Sardar Indrabir Simha and Sardar Ambar Simha Thapa: "We had previously granted to Chautariya Bam Shah full authority over the administration of Kumaun. We hereby reconfirmed other territories, as well as pajani there, do what will serve our interests and also bring credit to you through consultations among all three of you. Anyone who causes any obstruction in the administration of Kumaun, or in the collection of revenue tere, will be held personally liable." Aswin Badi 3, 1854 RRC, Vol. 25, p. 634. Page 120A Issue TOC mising 121 Gifts to British Officials On Chaitra Sudi 1, 1849 (March 1793), Darogas Mahadeva Padhya, Damodar Jaisi, Meghu Khawas, Zorawar Khawas, and Abhaya Simha Khawas were ordered to make ready the following elephants at Garh Parsa for farewell gifts to the following persons:- 1. (Colonel) Kirkpatrick ..... One bull elephant and one cow elephant of 5 cubits each. 2. Captain W.D. Knox ..... One elephant of 4 cubit. 3. Lt. Samuel Scott ..... do. 4. Lt. J. Gerard ..... do. 5. Dr. (Adam Freer) ..... do. 6. Maulvi Abdul Qadir Khan ..... do. 7. Munshi ..... do. RRC, Vol. 25, No. 310-11. ********** Dinanath Upadhyaya Dinanath Upadhyaya was an emoloyee of Kahar Simha Basnyat when the latter was appointed Chief administrator of Makwanpur after it was conquerd by the Gorkhalis in 1762. His father, Satydhar Upadhyaya Dahal, had been an employee of the former King of Makwanpur, Hemakarna Sen. The family belonged to Jhangadholi (Sindhuli), which had formed a part of the principality of Makwanpur. Baburam Acharya, Nepalko Sankshipta Vrittanta, p. 58. On Bhadra Sudi 12, 1847, Dinanath Upadhyaya and Purnananda Upadhyaya were granted 60 ropanis of rice-fields and homesites in the Bhorletar area of Changu in Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 477. In Bhadra 1847, Dinanath Upadhyaya and Purnananda Upadhyaya jointly held an Ijara for revenue collection in Vijayapur (Morang). RRC, Vol. 19, p. 464. A company commanded by Captain Jahar Simha was sent to Vijayapur. Since it was on a temporary assignment there, the Ijaradars were orderd to pay its salaries on a monthly basis. RRC, Vol., 19, p. 466. 122 Each man of this company was allotted 5 ropanis for use as a homestead in Kathmandu Valley. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 465. Payments charged on the Ijara revenues of Vijayapur included the following:- (1) 420 rupees in lieu of 16.8 khets which had been assigned as Jagir to the Purano-Gorakh Company but had later been granted as in lieu of 29.75 khets. (2) 743 rupees and 8 annas similarly due to the Naya Srinath Company in lieu of 29.75 khets. (3) 2325 rupees a year to Kaji Jagajit Pande was the shortfall in this cash emoluments, as long as the remained Kaji. RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 464-68. In Bhadra 1847, a delegation from Morang district, led by Chaudhari Dayaram, visited Kathmandu with the complaint that the (former), Ijaradars of Vijayapur (Morang), Subba Zorawar Khawas and Subba Indra Simha Khawas, had collected payments in excess of the amount prescribed in the royal order. A sum of 8,000 rupees was accordingly waived. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 468. Dinanath Upadhyaya was later appointed Chaudhari of the Simraungarh Parganna of Rautahat. On Aswin Sudi 13, 1851, however, he was removed that post, and the former Chaudharis, namely, Bakhat Chaudhari, Fakira Chaudhari, and Dukhari Chaudhari, were reinstated. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 402-3. Dinanath Upadhyaya and Vrajavilas Upadhyaya had also been appointed as Joint Ijaradar Subbas of Vijayapur (Morang). They were replaced by Subba Zorawar Khawas on Marga Sudi 12, 1851. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 508-12. In the Vikrama year 1853 (A.D. 1796), the mouja of Bhaluwahi in Rautahat was granted to Dinanath Upadhyaya on (inheritale) bekh-bunyad tenure. In the Vikrama yuear 1872 (A.D. 1815), during the Nepal-British war, Dinanath Upadhyaya had the grant endorsed on the reverse side of the document by the British authorities. Because the document was not submitted to the royal palace in 123 Kathmandu, the mouja was confiscated. In the Vikrama year 1894 (A.D. 1837), Mahidhar Upadhyaya, apparently descendant of Dinanath Upadhyaya, produced the original document (endorsed by the Britrish authorities). The grant was accordingly restored. Sardar Balabhanjan Pande, Chief Administration of Rautahat, was informed of the restoration on Kartik Sudi 7, 1894 (October 1837). RRC, Vol. 26, p. 704. *********** Miscellaneous Documents of Poush Badi 9, 1856 1. Chhap Grants 2. A Manachamal Grant in Gorkha 3. Disbursement Orders 4. Remission of Taxes on Jagir Moujas in Bariyarpur, Bara 5. Supplies for Sri Taleju Temple in Bhadgaun 6. Gift of Elephants of Guru Brajanath Mishra 7. Appointment of a Wrestler at the Royal Palace ********** 1. Chhap Grants (a) A plot of land in the Chobhar area of Kathmandu was granted as Chhap to Subba Gaja Singh (Khatri). The land was previously held by Jasewant Khadka and Hamsaraj Karti under the same tenure. It was bounded by the Bagmati river in the east, the Basan-Khola in the South, the outlet of the Taudaha Lake in the West, and Akha-Pokhari in the North. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 16. (2) A plot of land at Katunje (in the Bhadgaun), held by Rangashobha under Chhap tenure, was granted to Birabhadra Karadiya under the same tenure. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 17. 2. A Manachamal Grant in Gorkha 120 muris of rice-fields on the banks of the Bidi-Khola in Gorkha, held by Kriparam Khawas as manachamal, was reconfirmed in the his name under the same tenure. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 15. 3. Disbursement Orders Morang Subba Dasharath Khatri and Subba Ranamardan Khawas, Joint Ijaradars of Morang, were ordered to make the following disbursements: (1) To Taksari Bhim (Khawas) in part payment of his emoluments (khangi) as follows: Vikrama Year Amount 1854 1200 rupees 1855 1200 rupees 1856 1387 rupees and 8 annas Total 3787 rupees and 8 annas. RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 12-13. (2) To Sardar Indrabir, a sum of 2,800 rupees as his emoluments (Bali-Kharcha). RRC, Vol. 24, p. 12. Saptari-Mahottari Subba Dinanath Padhya, Ijaradar of Satpari-Mahottari, was ordered to make the following disbursements to the following persons: (a) 1,700 rupees a Garbhu (Khawas) as his emoluments (bali-kharcha). (b) 3,500 rupees to Guru Brajanath Mishra for repayment of a loan incurred by his father. Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat Subba Gaja Singh, Ijaradar of Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat, was ordered to make the following disbursements to the following persons: (1) 1,919 rupees to Guru Brajanath Mishra as ritual gifts (1,359 rupees) and robes (560 rupees) for religious ceremonies performed by ex-king Ran Bahadur Shahi and his queens (Queen Rajarajeshwari and Queen Kantavati). RRC, Vol. 24, p. 11. (2) 400 rupees as a farewell gift to Parashuram Pandit. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 10. 4. Remission of Taxes on Jagir Moujas in Bariyarpur, Bara The Subba and Fouzdar of the districts and Bara and Parsa were informed that Jalkar, Bankar, and Sair taxes had been waived in six moujas held as Jagir by Miya Karin Sen in the Bariyarpur Parganna. These moujas were Barewe, Panauli, Tegachhiya, Pipra, Balirampur, and Hardiya. They were ordered not to claim income from sources in those moujas, and not to obstruct customary irrigation facilities there. RRC, Vol., pp. 15-16. 5. Supplies for Sri Taleju Temple in Bhadgaun Revenue collectors (Jagati, bhansari, dalali) at ferry-points (ghat), and main routes were ordered not to cause any obstruction in the supply of the following commodities every year from religious functions at the temple of Sri Taleju in Bhadgaun town: 25 buffaloes 200 goats 200 dharnis of ghee 10 loads of cotton RRC, Vol. 24, pp. 16-17. 6. Gift of Elephants to Guru Brajanath Mishra Darogas Dayaram Padhya, Damodar Jaisi, Jasya Khawas, Ranmardan Khawas, Bandhu Khawas, and Jaya Singh Khawas were ordered to supply elephants (both bulls and cows) of a total height of 28 cubits to Guru Brajanath Mishra to enable enable him to repay a loan of 3,500 rupees incurred by his father. The animals were valued at 125 rupees for each cunit, thus making a total amount of 3,500 rupees for 28 cubits. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 13. 7. Appointment of Wrestler At the Royal Palace Gosain Parsad Giri Pahalman, a wrestler, was employed at the royal palace on a monthly salary of 75 rupees. RRC, Vol. 24, 14. 126 Restoration of Malla Land Grants I King Bhupatindra Malla of Bhadgaun has granted 60 ropanis of rice-fields in Bode Village as Kush-Birta to Angiras Upadhyaya, a Brahman. Later, however, he confiscated the grant. In a Lalmohar order issued on Friday, Magh Sudi 8, 1823 (January 1767), King Prithvi Narayan Shah restored all the confiscated rice-fields and homesteads to Angiras Upadhyaya, and even waived the Kusali-bisali levy. RRC, Vol. 13, p. 447. II A (Malla) King of Kathmandu had confiscated 7 ropanis of rice-fields in the Dhobikhola area from Ananda Vaidya and granted them to the preceptor of Atmaram Nanak a resident of Deopatan, through a copper-plate inscription. After the Gorkhali conquest, the lands were restored to Ananda Vaidya. An equal area of rice-fields in the Dhobi Khola area west of the main road was then granted as birta to Atmaram Nanak in exchange. The grant was reconfirmed under the royal seal on Kartik Sudi 11, 1856 (October 1799). RRC, Vol. 23, p. 456. III King Ashok Malla had made birta-bitalab land grants to the following persons: (1) The village of Timilsarchya to Bhawanidas Padhya and Chintamani Padhya. (2) A tract of land called Kuinko to Laganetri Kuinkyal. Both these grants were reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah on Shrawan Sudi 11, 1851. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 316. IV On the same day, King Ran Bahadur reconfirmed in favor of Jagatu Dhakal the village of Dhakugaun, which has been granted as birta-bitalab by King Ananda Malla to Bamadev Dhakal. RRC, Vol. 24, p. 317. 127 Jung Bahadur Kunwar On Saturday, Aswin Badi 2, 1898, Jung Bahadur Kunwar of Thapathali, Kathmandu, son of Balanarsingh Kunwar and grandson of Ranjit Kunwar, was appointed Captain of the Ser Paltan, replacing Purna Chandra Shahi. His Jagir comprised 30 khets of rice fields and a khuwa income of 200 rupees a year. RRC, Vol. 26, p. 588. On Tuesday, Poush Sudi 4, 1902, Jung Bahadur Kunwar was appointed Kaji, with a jagir of 116 khets and 3,500 rupees as khuwa income. Only 39 khets, 7 muris, and 5 pathis of rice-fields were actually assigned. The balance of 76 khets, 92 muris, and 5 pathis was commuted into cash at the rate of 25 rupees a khet, the total amount being 1,923 rupees and 1 anna. The document describes Jung Bahadur as son of Balanarsingh Kunwar and grandson of Ram Krishna Kunwar. RRC, Vol. 26, pp. 41-42. On Monday, Chaitra Sudi 10, 1902, Bam Bahadur Kunwar, son of Balanarsingh Kunwar and grandson of Ranjit Kunwar, replaced Jung Bahadur Kunwar as Kaji. RRC, Vol. 26, pp. 97-104. On Friday, Marga Badi 10, 1903, a royal order was issued appointing Jung Bahadur Kunwar of Kathmandu, son of Balanarsingh Kunwar and grandson of Ranjit Kunwars, as Prime Minister and Commander-in-Chief with emoluments (rice-fields and revenue assignments) amounting to 12,401 rupees a year. RRC, Vol. 26, pp. 142-63. Shiva Bhansari 1. Ijara for Collection of Duties in Pyuthan Royal order to Shiva Bhansari: "We hereby prescribe the following rates (raibandi) for Dalal- Bhansari, Chaudhari, judicial fines and and penalties, escheats (aputali), jagat, and other taxes in the entire territory of Pyuthan. Make collections accordingly from people of belonging to all the 36 castes, including traders (mahajan) and peddlers (khapuwa), soldiers residing on bitalab lands, Brahmans, Jogis, and Sanyasis, except Sanyasis who go on pilgrimage. Schedule Description Rate 1. Copper 5 annas a load 2. Buffaloes 8 annas each 3. Sheep 1 anna each 4. Cloth 1.5 percent 128 6. Oil, tobaccp 7. Attar 8. Wax 9. Cardamom 10. Dry ginger 11. Yak-tails 12. Bikhma, Kuthi Jatamasi 13. Musk 14. Hawks 15. Horses 16. Drid fish 5. Cloves, nutmeg, betel-nut, sugar, and other kirana goods - 1 percent - 2 annas a load - 4 annas a dharni - 1 anna a dharni - 4 Annas a dharni - 2 anans a load - 8 annas a load - 1 anna a load - 1 anna a seer - 1 rupee each - 1 rupee each - 1 anna a load Baisakh Sudi 44, 1845 RRC, Vol. 5, pp. 711-12. 2. In The Seti-Kali Region On Jestha Badi 13, 1845, Shiva Bhansari was granted an ijara for the collection of revenue from the following sources in the Seti-Kali region: (1) Fines and penalties, as well as escheat and Saunefagu taxes customarily collected by the Chaudhari (2) Exports of copper. (3) Exports of cloth. (4) Exports and imports of all kings of Kirana goods. (5) Monopoly trade in wax, cardamom, and attar. (6) Payments from Newars living on the bitalab lands of Brahmans. The existing tenants (ghar-kuriya) of Newars were reconfirmed. RRC, No. 5, p. 714. 3. In Mining Areas On Jestha Badi 13, 1845, a royal order addressed to Shiva Bhansari prescribed the following rates of duties (dalal, bahansar, nikasi, paisari, jagat) in the mining areas of Rambela, Mahabhir, Banga, Purja, etc: Description 1. Rice carried by dhakres 2. Copper carried by traders (mahajan) 3. Sheep 4. Stamped cloth 5. Buffaloes 6. Distilleries 7. Tobacco, oil, fish, etc. Rate 3 dhewas a load 1 rupees a load 2 dhewas each 2 copper dhewas per piece 8 annas each 2 paisas daily 3 pans from each load. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 715. 4. Land Grant in Pokhara On Jestha Badi 14, 1845, Shiva Bhansari was granted a plot of land located west of the main road and south of the Bhimasen Temple in Pokhara for the construction of a building for commercial purposes. RRC, Vol. 5, p. 713. ************* Kulachandra Shah's Venture On Thursday, Marga Sudi 9, 1856 (November 1799), Kulachandra Shah, son of Chautariya Dalamardan Shah, was granted an ijara fro the reclamation and settlement and settlement of five waste and forest moujas in Rautahat. These moujas were Kedauliya, Bhikhna, and Tharmorke in the Panchrauta area, and Kudwa and Chhapkattiya in the Basantapur area. The ijara was valid for seven years until the Vikrama year 1862. The stipulated payments were as follows: Vikrama 1856 1857 1858 1859 Amount (Rs-Annas) 25-0 31-4 46-14 81-12 130 1860 - 162-9 1861 - 245-5 1862 - 337-5 RRC, Vol. 5, p. 166. For additional information about Kulachandra Shah, see "Chautariya Dalamardan Shah's Venture," Regmi Research Series, Vol. 20, No. 1, January 1988, p. 1. ********* Gorkhali Administration in Garhwal By Dr. Shiva Prasad Dabaral "Charan" (Continued from the June-July 1988 issue) According to Pau (Garhwal Settlement Report, p. 54), the fee was collected on behalf of the Dafdari, as well as kamins and Pradhans. According to Traill, revenue from the Pungadi, Sonyafagun and Adhanni-dafdari was fixed by Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri in A.D. 1811, was as follows in the Cis-Ganga region:- (Gorkhali rupee) Pung di Tax - 82,406 rupees Sonya-fagun - 1,495 rupees. Adhanni-Dafdari - 1,495 rupees. Sair, or duties on exports and imports, was the most important source of revenue next to the Pungadi or land tax. It yielded 10,900 rupees in the Cis-Ganga region alone. Sair duties were collected at a number of points in the Bhabar region, as well as in the Doon region, at Tapoyan in the Noti Valley, as Bahahat in the Cis-Ganga region, and at the capital, Srinagar. The duties were collected at prescribed rates by individuals who offered the highest amount of payments to the government. Kotdwar in the Bhabar region yielded a revenue of 12,000 rupees a year. 131 Zakat duties were collected on goodgrains supplied from Garhwal to the plains. There were monopolies in fodder (120 Gorkhali rupees a year), soap, tobacco, and chares. The contract for operating ferry services of 45 gorkhali rupees. In Srinagar, a bridegroom paid a fee of 1 rupee and a quarter, in consideration of which he was provided with a turbau (Pagari). In A.D. 1808, the copper and lead mines of Dhanpur yielded a revenue of 4,000 rupees. In A.D. 1815, the copper mines of that place yielded only 1,850 rupees. In the same year, the Srinagar Mint collected a revenue of 100 rupees from minting fees. Forest contracts in the Doon yielded a revenue of 16,000 Gorkhali rupees in A.D. 1809-10, and 15,200 rupees in the following year. Figures for the forests of the Bhahar region are not available. In A.D. 1813, the following amounts of revenue were collected from duties at the following places. But since such duties were also collected on foodgrains and other commodities, it is not possible toascertain the amount contributed by forests alone. Revenue was also from duties on timber and other forest products used by the local people for domestic and agricultural purposes, as well as from manufacturers of catechu. Between A.D. 1811 and 1815, these yielded the following amounts in the Cis-Ganga region: 1. Catechu and Sal Timber (Kathmahal) - 170 Gorkhali rupees. 2. Bamboo, etc. - 600 " Asmani-Farmani, yet another source of revenues, was also known as danda, or fines and penalties for infractions of the law as well as caste strictures, delay in payment of taxes, or failure to obey the orders of Gorkhali Sardars and revenues officials. The amount of such fines and penalties was fixed by Bicharis, or judges, appointed by the Sardar, the fouzdar, or other Gorkhali official. It was fixed according to the economic status of the offender. That is to say, a poor man paid less, and a rich man paid more, for the same offense. Punishment usually assumed the form of fines. In many cases, fines and penalties were collected on the basis of false charges. 132 Traill has given an eye-witness account of how in A.D. 1808 a peasant was falsely accused of trying to sell adultered ghee to military personnel, and punished with a fine of 25 rupees, and the ghee too was confiscated. There is even evidence that the Gorkhali authorites issued orders with the intention of collecting fines, since the orders were not such as could be obeyed. For instance, in Garhwal women were forbidden to climb to the top of the house. Since that the the place where the peasants of Garhwal traditionally stored food, firewood, etc. the Gorkhali bhardars thus obtained a pretext to make money through fines. Often fines were collected on the basis of reports furnished by informers. During the period from A.D. 1811 to 1815, annual revenue from the above-mentioned sources in the Cis-Ganga region was as follows (in Gorkhali rupees): Parganna Amount (Rs) 1. Barhasyum - 12,010 2. Chandkot - 6,025 3. Devalgadh - 1,957 4. Nagpur - 11,104 5. Ganga-Salan - 11,634 6. Painkhanda - 4,700 7. Chandpur - 20,246 8. Badhan - 9,902 9. Talla-Salan - 5,960 10. Malla-Salan - 7,132 Total 91,250 Sair duties - 10,900 Copper mines and mints - 2,401 Grant-Total 104,551 rupe The breakdown of the amount of Rs 104,551 is as follows: Source Amount (Rs) 1. Pungadi (land tax) - 82,406 2. Salami - 1,147 3. Ghee tax - 600 4. Mijhari - 454 5. Tand-Kar - 1,253 133 6. Sonya-Fagun 7. Adhanni-Dafdari 8. Sair 9. Copper Mines and Mints 10. Timber exports (Kathmahal) 11. Bamboo, etc. 12. Asmani-Farmani 1,495 2,000 Total 1,495 10,900 2,401 170 200 104,551 Gorkhali Rs. Annual revenue from Doon district during A.D. 1813 and 1814 was as follows: Amount (Rs) Parganna 1. Santaur 2. Kalyanpur 3. Basantapur 4. Mandi 5. Sahajpur These statistics have been taken from the following sources: 1. Pauw, Garhwal Settlement Report, p. 54. 2. Battan, Garhwal Settlement Report, p. 514. 3. Williams, Memoirs of Debradun, p. 119. 11,703 2,069 Total 2,761 3,134 5,335 25,003 Gorkhali Rs. 134 According to documents in the possession of the Tehri State Archieves, the trans-Ganga region of Garhwal yielded a revenue of Gorkhali Rs 67,500 in the Vikrama Year 1862 (A.D. 1815). The revenue from Garhwal may thus be estimated as follows: Cis-Ganga region - Rs 104,551 Trans-Ganga region - Rs 67,500 Doon District - Rs 16,000 Bhabar forests - Rs 20,000 Total Rs 233,054 Revenue was collected from several other sources as well. Moro, meaning escheat property, was one of these sources. The unmarried daughters on payments of a fee. Rahate meant property left behind the refugees or migrants, whose number was high as a result of Gorkhali oppression. It also meant the property of people sold into slavery because of their failre to pay taxes or fines. Bahata similarly denoted property brought by fugitives from other places. Kalyanadhan meant gold, silver r other metals, or coins, buried for the sake of safety during the day of turmoil. The state claimed such property as its own. The Gorkhali authorities collected a duty on slaves exported from Garhwal, but no informationis available about the rate. The price of a slave ranged between 10 rupees t and 150 rupees. Income from the sale of belonged to the government. These miscellaneous sources may hae pushed upo the total annual revenue from Garhwal to Rs 300,000, as Hearsey has recorded. A part of this amount wass collected in kind. The Gorkhali authorities had fixed revenue at such an exorbitant level that not many peasants were able to meet their obligations in full. Nor could those who made full payments in the time renst assured. The reason is that the Gorkhali bhardar to whom the revenue had been assigned could be transferred at any time. In that event, his successor made a fresh claim on the peasant. Even Maakins and Sayanas were not immune from this predicament. If crops were good, the peasant could make payments in kind by reducing his food intake or subsisting on wold herbs and tubers. But ince sources of cash income were very limited; most peasants were in no position to make payments in cash. 135 Because people who were unable to pay their taxes in time fled from their villages, revenue could seldom be collected in full. The number of fugitives and of people sold into slavery increased every year. Houses remained unoccupied, and fields remained uncultivated. Consequently, the amount of revenue collected from the village progressively declined. At the same time, some villages paid even more than the assessed figure in order to escape in Gorkhali wrath. Among the 123 villages of Dhangu, for instance, 18 villages paid more than the assessed figurein A.D. 18111, while five paid the exact amount. Ninety-seven villages were unable to make payments in full, while three villages were not able to pays a single Timasi. In A.D. 1811, Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri fixed the total revenue assessment in the Cis-Ganga region at Rs 91,250, according to Pauw. Actual collections, however, were only as follows: A.D. 1811 - Rs 71,815 1812 - Rs 57,735 1813 - Rs 51,623 1814 - Rs 37,706. Similar figures for the trans-Ganga region and Doon district are not available. 135A issue TOC Missing 136 Five Documents of Belkot (Miscellaneous royal orders concerning the Belkot area of Nuwakot district). 1. Jhara services 2. Forest conservation 3. Land grant to priest 4. Hulak services 5. Conscription. 1. Jhara Services (Poush sudi 1, 1849/December 1792) Royal order to the Amalidar of Belkot, Jiling, and Tansing: "You are hereby ordered to impress Jhara labor from all inhabitants in the area under your jurisdiction for the construction of a military camp (tharpu) at Devighat. We have deputed a Dittha for the purpose. Construct the camp quickly according to the same desing as before as ordered by him." RRC, Vol. 26, pp. 225-26. 2. Forest Conservation (Jestha Badi 185/May 1797). Royal order to the Amalidar of Belkot: "the Betyani forest in belkot had been conserved from former times. We have now received reports that cane and trees are being cut there. We hereby proeclaim that any one who cuts timber in that forest will have his hand cut off. Announce this to every one there, and conserve the Betyani forest properly." RRC, Vol. 25, p. 72. 3. Land Grant to Priest Royal order to Major RAghunath Chhatkuli and other emoloyees deputed to survey rice- fields in Belkot: "The priest of that place had been assigned 30 muris of rice-fields to provide rice and other materials required for religious ceremonies during the Dashain festival. These rice-fields had been reconfirmed in favor of the priest during previous surveys also. We have now received reports that you are demanding that the priest pay rents on these rice-fields. Do not do so, and let the lands remain in his possession." Magh Sudi 3, 1868/January 1812 RRC, Vol. 9, p. 460. 137 4. Hulak Services On Sunday, Chaitra Badi 8, 1871 (March 1815) a Hulak post for the transportation of official mail between Kathmandu and the western territories was opened at Thanmkhola in Dhading. The following househols of the Belkot-Salyan area were enrolled as hulakis and allotted firce-fields as follows: Hulaki 1. Basudev Tiwari 2. Chandra Tiwari 3. Kantu Tiwari 4. Prithvidhar Tiwari 5. Gajadhar Tiwari 6. Laxmi Narayan Bania 7. Surya Katuwal 8. Biru Pande 9. Sriharsha Tiwari 10. Kantu Kandyal 11. Lilya Roka 12. Maheshwar Itani 13. Mane Bhatta (replacing (Laxmidhar Bhatta) 14. Srikrishna Bhatta 15. Vishnuhari Pande 16. Ramakanta Gajuryal 17. Balakrishna Bhattarai 18. Maheshwar Bhattarai 19. Shiva Kandyal 20. Shivanath Padhya 21. Jayanarayan Kharyal 22. Jayamangal Padhya 23. Harikrishna Padhya 93 70 90 90 90 90 90 90 90 90 Rice-fields (in muris) 80 110 100 80 90 90 80 70 90 90 80 90 90 138 24. Padmanabh Padhya (replacing Sire Kharyal) - 90 25. Baijanath Padhya - 92 26. Jagat Silwal - 90 27. Jayakrishna Silwal - 80 28. Sri Krishna Silwal - 90 29. Hridayaram Pande - 90 30. Bali Bagalya - 90 RRC, Vol. 39, pp. 140-1 5. Conscription Tuesday, Bhadra Sudi 9, 1872/August 1815) Belkot was one of the several areas in the hill region around Kathmandu Valley where the Amli and other inahbitants were ordered to proceed to makwanpur by early Kartik and join bhardars there on Jhara basis. The royal order added: "Those who carry weapons should bring along with them shields, swords and bows and arrows, while others shall be spades and axes. Everyone will also bring food needed by him for six months. We shall grant rewards, honors, and money no those who work well. Any one who does not obey this order will be severely punished." RRC, Vol. 42, pp. 62-63. ******** The Tarkeghyang Monastery The guthi lands of the Tarkeghyang monastery at Helambu in East No. 1 district was registered at the Guthi Lagat Janch Adda in Kathmandu on Marga 22, 1886 (December 7, 1929) on the basis of the following evidence: (1) Copper plate inscription issued by King Jaya Jagat Malla on Chaitra Badi 1, 843 (Nepal Samvat). (2) do. in the name of Wima Lama on Chaitra 8, 847 (Nepal Samvat). (3) Royal order to Baisakh Sudi 13, 1890. (4) Statements recorded from Paldesi Lama of the Tarkeghyang monastery on Ashadh 10, 1971 and Aswin 23, 1982. 139 (5) Judgement of the Dewani Adalt ruling that the guthi belongs to the Rajghuthi category. (6) Khadganishana order of Aswin 22, 1982. The property of the monastery, held n the name of Salgarje route, was as follows: (1) 282 muris of rice-fields, yielding an income of 120 muris of paddy, and 2 muris and 5 pathis of wheat. (2) 32 households on Pakho lands, paying rents amounting to 9 muris and 12 pathis of paddy and 4 mursi and 12 pathis of wheat. On this quantity, 75 muris and 11 pathis of paddy was used for the following purposes: Quantity 1 muris and 10 pathis Purpose 1. Religious ceremonies on Magh Sudi 8 2. Chhijyu-Puja on Magh Sudi 9-10 3. do. Falgun Sudi 14-15 4. do. Chaitra Sudi 14-15 5. do Baisakh Sudi 9-10 6. Jestha Badi 14 7. Worship of Gorakhanath from Shrawan 3-13 8. do. Bhadra Badi 14 9. do. Aswin Sudi 7-9 10. Chhijyu-Puja on Aswin Sudi 9-10 11. Kartik Sudi 14 12. Worship of Surya on Marga Sudi 15 13. Marga Badi 14 9 muris 8 muris 10 pathis 7 muris and 13 pathis 6 muris and 10 pathis 18 muris and 6 pathis 10 pathis 5 muris 8 muris Total 9 pathis 2 muris and 16 pathis 7 muris and 4 pathis 75 muris and 11 pathis of paddy. Emoluments (khangi) of priest (Pujari) 12 muris. 140 Surplus 42 muris and 1 pathi of paddy at the rate of 7 pathis and 4 manas a rupee Rs 112.13 6 muris and 7 pathis of wheat at the rate of 4 pathis a rupee Rs 34.25 Total Rs 146.38 A sum of Rs 52.47 was spent on procuring necessary materials from the markhet, including Rs 20.7 from burning a lamp at the Ghyang every day. This left a net surplus of Rs 93.90 . The Ghyang comprised a single building. RRC, Vol. 14. pp. 624-27. *********** A Birta Grant to Prime Minister Bhim Shumshere In Khasyauli On Shrawan 30, 1988 (approx. August 13, 1931), a royal order was issued granting a tract of 5,905 bighas of forest adjoining Khasyauli on the road to Nautanwa in the Palhi division of Butwal district to the Prime Minister, Bhim Shumshere J. B. Rana, as Sarbakara-Akara-Sarbanga-Mafi Birta. The order also contains the folloing provisions: (1) The lands are inheritable. They may also be sold, bequeathed, or otherwise alienated without any restriction. (2) The birtaowner may cut timber from the forest, sell or export it, and appropriate the income whenever he likes. The statutory obligation to transmit half of such income to the government has been waived. (3) The birtaowner may bring the lands under cultivation and appropriate the income. (4) No taxes shall be collected on these birta lands, including the gadimubarkha, godduwa, and chumawan levies. RRC, Vol. 28, pp. 409-10. Allowances for Rana Princesses Somgarbhadivyeshwari, presumably a daughter of Prime Minister Bhim Shumshere (November 1929 to September 1932), was sanctioned an allowance of 6,000 rupees a year from the Kausi Toshakhana Treasury, according to a royal order (lal-mohar), or Ashadh 31, 1987) (July 15, 1930). In her petition, Somgrabhadivyeshwari had mentioned the following facts: (1) Two daughters of Prime Minister Jung Bahadur, married to the Rajas of Bhajhang and Jajarkot, had been assigned to land in Bajhang, yielding an income of Rs 1849.29 a year each. (2) Two daughters of Prime Minister Bir Shumshere, namely, Indradivyeshwari and Dhiradivyeshwari, had each been sanctioned a yearly allowance of 4,5000 rupees from the Kausi Tosakhana Treasury. (3) Maharani Khagarajadivyeshwari of Bajhnag, a daughter of Prime Minister Chandra Shumshere, had been sanctioned a yearly allowance of 6,000 rupees from the Kausi Tosakhana Treasury. RRC, Vol. 28, pp. 399-400. ************** Allowances To Troops on the Western Front On Sunday, Jestha badi 9, 1867, kaji Amar Simha Thapa was ordered to pay allowances to troops at the following rates: 1. Companies from the region eat of the Bheri river - 4 rupees 2. do. Bheri-Mahakali region - 3 rupees 3. Kumaun - 2 rupees 4. do. Garhwal - 1 rupees In the case of companies for which sources of revenue had not already been allotted for the payment of such allowances from the Mudahi, Pichhahi, and other taxes collected from the newly-acquired territory of Besahar. RRC, Vol. 39,. Pp. 201-2. Miscellaneous Documents of Samvat 1867 1. Appointment of Lal Shahi as Subba of Handoor. 2. Freedom for Khawas slaves. 3. Settlement in the Kamale-Tista Region. 4. Jhara Exemption for Shiva Prasad Company. 5. Ban on Horse Dealers Visiting Kathmandu. 6. Slavery in the Bheri-Jamune Region. 7. Partition of Phedap. 8. Increase in Procurment Price of Copper. 9. Construction of House for Kaji Bhimsen Thapa. 10. A Fakirana Land Grant in Morang. 1. Lal Shahi Appointed Subba of Handoor Lal Shahi was appointed Subba of Handoor, replacing Karti Rana, with an annual khangi of Rs 2000. The Maibux Company of Pyuthan and the new company formed formed in Handoor were placed his command. He was ordered to assign lands to the personnel of those companies in consultation with Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa. Sunday, Magh Sudi 3, 1867 Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 38, p. 717. 2. Freedom for Khawas Slaves Vrihaspati Khan, Jit Simha Dhundai, Balakaram, Daturam Jahari, Moghal Khan, and Khadu Khan were khawas or slaves of the Sen King of Vijayapur. When Vijayapur was conquered by the Gorkhalis, they were freed by the Chief Minister, Dewan Buddhikarna. Marga Sudi 4, 1867 (November 1810), RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 667-68. 3. Settlment in the Kamala-Tista Region Royal order to Wajhan Chaudhari of Nirattara and Horil Chaudhari of Jhapa: "We have assigned revenue from Kalabanjar lands, including duties on exports and imports (Chadhti, namti), collected at markets (ganj, gola) in areas settled by Jagat Pandit and Yekunda in the region situated between the Kamala and Trista (Tista) rivers as jagir to the Shiva Prasad Company. Subedar Jayanta Khatri has now reported that your are creating disputes about this assignment. You are, therefore, ordered to register revenues from areas settled by you to the compoany and let it make collections accordingly. Refund any amount that you may already have collected and appropriate. "We have also received reports that you demand Sair duties and Kascharai taxes from people who have come to settle in our territoriews from the Mglan. No such duties and taxes shall be collected from such settlers. If the territory is ruined through your oppression and injustice, you shall be held guilty. Do not encroach upon the jagir lands of the company." Kartik Sudi 11, 1867 RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 616-67. II On the same day (Wednesday, Kartik Sudi 11, 1867), Chaudharis, Mandars, and raiyats of newly settled Kalabanjar lands in the Kamala-Tista area were informed that the revenues mentioned above had been assigned as jaigr to the Shiva Prasad Company. The order added, "Procure settlers from the Moglan and reclaim and settle the territory, pay taxes at the rates of prescribed through royal orders every year througth the Subedar of the company. After the territory is reclaimed and settled, report the matter to us through the subedar and we shall allot nankar lands to the Chaudharis according to their performance. RRC, Vol. 38, 615-16. III Royal order to the Subbas and Subedars of Morang district: "We have received complaints that you dispute the boundaries of the mouja of Katahari, which has beenassigned to the Shiva Prasad Company, and demand payment of sair duties. That territory, and the Company, lies outside the jurisdiction of the Subba. Do not demand payment of Sair duties and other revenues from there. In case you have already made any collectiosn, refund the amount of Subedar Jayanta Khatri. "We have also ordered Subedar Jayanta Khatri to reclaim Kalabanjar lands in that district and assign them to the Shiva Prasad Company. We have given him money for the supply of bhota credit for the purpose. we have received complaints that your are creating disputes in the settlements of Kalabanjar lands in this manner. We have assigned to the Shiva Prasad Company mal lands reclaimed by the Subba. Procure settlers from the moglan for settlement on Kalabanjar lands, not from those on mal or jagir lands. Any person who resettles on Kalabanjar lands people occupying mal or the jagirs lands of the company will be required to compensate the lose of revenue. "Obtain receipts from Subedar Jayanta Khatri for amounts recovered against bhota credit supplied by him. do not demand refundment of such amounts." Friday, Falgun Sudi 6, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 741-42. 4. Jhara Exemption for Shiva Prasad Company Royal order to the officers and men of the Shiva Prasad Company stationed in Sikkim: "We hereby grant you exemption from Jhara obligations to you. Your homesteads have been granted exemption from Jhara." Friday, Falgun Sudi 6, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 741 5. Ban on Horse Dealers Visiting Kathmandu Royal order to Subba Balabhajan Pande: "Horse dealers are coming here without advance information. In the future, stop them at Alau-Gadhi. If you do not do so, you will be held guilty. Establish checkposts on both routes and stop them from coming here with horses. "We had ordered you to acquire kaldar asharfi coins through exchange and send them here, but the coins have not yet reached us. Withhold payments to those who have received disbursement orders procure Kaldar asharfi coins, and send them here soon." Wednesday, MaghSudi 12, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 729. 6. Slavery in the Bheri-Jamune Region Royal order to Chautaras, Kajis, Sardars, Subedars, Jamadars, Huddas, soldiers, and other Amalidars in the region between the Bheri and Jamuna rivers: "Hand over to Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Bakshi Dasharath Khatri any ryot of that region whom you may be holding as slave. In case you do not do so, you shall be severely punished." Poush Badi 9, 1867 RRC, Vol. 38, p. 688. 7. Partition of Phedap Royal order to Jagajit Rai of Phedap in Chainpur: "A dispute had arisen between Manjit Rai and you regarding jurisdiction over Phedap. The case was referred to the Adalat, and the Dittha, Bicharis, and Panchas ruled the territory should be divided equally between you. You territory of Phedap was accordingly partitioned, with one part belonging to Manjit Rai and the other part to you. Keep your relatives and kinsmen satisfied. 145 and pay the assessed amount of revenue equally, through the Amali of Chainpur. Occupy lands within the prescribed boundaries that have been allotted to you, and remain loyal to us. Any person who does not comply with these arrangements shall be punished in person and property." Tuesday, Poush Badi 5, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 689-90. 8. Increase in Procurement Price of Copper (Ijaradar) Jabar reported to Kathmandu through Kaji Amar Simha Thapa (of Palpa) that mineworkers and traders were dissatisfied because the price at which copper was supplied to the Mint at Baglung Chaur was the same that prevailed at the mines. A royal order was accordingly issued fixing the procurement price of copper at the Baglung Chaur Mint at 1 anna more than the price prevailing at the mines. Thursday, Poush Badi 10, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 695. 9. Construction of House for Kaji Bhimsen Thapa Royal order to Dittha Laxminarayan, Subedar Danwar Khawas, and Subedar Jayadrath: "Kaji Bhimsen Thapa has expressed his for necessary building materials such as bricks, roofing tiles, timber, and firewood, as well as lumbermen (Bosi), carpenters and masons (Karmi), and brickmakers (awale). Thursday, Magh Sudi 7, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 725. 10. A Fakirana Grant in Morang Royal order to Karam Shah Fakir: "We had granted the following Kalabanjar Moujas in Morang district as Fakirana to your preceptor, Hubli Shah: 1. Gobindpur in the Parganna of Harichand-Gadhi 2. Chhagalgate in the Parganna of Dihuwagadi. 3. Kumarpur in the Parganna of Panesali (Gachh holding of Dhatar Mandar). "Some of these moujas were subsequnelty assigned as jagir to the company. In exchange, the following moujas are hereby reconfirmed to you as Fakirana. 146 1. Gobindpur in the Parganna of Harichand-Gadhi. 2. Cheta in do, other than cultivated areas. "From Baisakh Badi 1, 1867, we hereby grant all sources of revenue in these kalabanjar moujas as fakirana to you, inclusive of the land taxes (mal), taxes on households belonging to occupational cases (Katiyari) taxes on marriages (bihadani); communal water sources and forests (sagaudha) fines and penalties for fornication (singar-hat) and othe crimes (gunahagari), escheats (moro-aputali) commercial duties (Sair), and aquatic (jalkar) and forest (banker) products, with the excemption of crown levies (Raja- Anka) and buried treasure (kalyanadhan). "With full assurance, reclaim and settle these moujas, appropriate the income therefrom, and remain loyal to us." Thursday, Magh Sudi 7, 1867. RRC, Vol. 38, pp. 725-26. ************ Irrigation in Mahottari Royal order to the Chaudharis, Kanugoyes, birtawars, jagirdars, thikedars, mokaddams, gumastas, jeth-raiyats, and raiyats occupying mal, jagir, birta, nankar, beth-bunyad, and phikdar lands in the Pargannas of Mahottari, Kodari, and Khesraha, and the tappa of Bahedura, in Mahottari district: "You are hereby ordered to use your share of water from dams and irrigation channels in each mouja as apportioned by the Amil of the Jaleshwar Kachahari. No one shall resort to force while using such water. Everyone shall comply with this order (bandej). Anyonw who does not do so, and, instead, resorts to force, shall be severely punished." Wednesday, Bhadra Badi 30, 1844 (August 1827) Regmi Research Collection, Vol., 43, pp. 243-44. 147 Punishment of A Slave in Dhading Royal order to the Amali of Dhading: "You have reported that a slave at Kafalchhap in Dhading has committed fornication with an unmarried Magar girld and confessed the crime in the presence of prominent local people (bhala manis). We hereby ordere that the person who is guilty ofsuch aact shall be released after gouging out his eyes and cutting off his nose, ears, and genitals." Jestha Sudi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 23, p. 54. *********** Elephant Depots Until the Vikrama Year 1866 (A.D. 1809) a total of 40 elephantswere maintained at Hattisars in Nepal and the Tarai region. The breakdown was in Nepal and 30 in the Tarai. In the Vikrama Year 1867, the number of animals was increased to 51 with the addition of 4 elephants, 3 tuskers, 2 rhinoceros and 2 camels. A toal of 354 men were employed to look after these animals, with an annual salary bill of Rs 11,420/ Lands and others sources of revenue, with the exception of rajanka, kalyandhan, and darshan-bhet, were assigned as jagir against this amount in 4 pargannas of Bara district, namely Asibhou, Kodraha, Sarlahi, and Brahmapuri. Darshan-bhet revenue collected from trhe 354 emoloyees amounted to Rs 740, including Rs 583 from the Tarai and Rs 138 from Nepal. Marga Badi 3, 1867 RRC, Vol. 38, ppl 626-29. ********** Copper Mines In Kalleri, Dhading The Kalleri area of Dhading had been asinged as Khuwa to Jamadar Bhimakarna Bista of theShatrubhanjan Company. A copper deposit was discovered there, and on Friday, Aswin Badi 4, 1875, two Newars, namely Jiunarsingh and Indra, were granted a one-year Ijara effective Aswin Badi 1, 1875 to operate to mine. They were required to supply 151 dharnis of copper to the Kathmandu Munitions Factory. They were permitted to appropriate income from homestead taxes, fines and penalties, etc. in the area under their jurisdiction, and also to employ the local people on a compulsory and unpaid basis. However, amounts in excess of 100 rupees collected at a time from fimes and penalties, and escheats, were payable to the government. Aswin Badi 4, 1875 RRC, Vol. 42, p. 363. 148 The Gurung Caste The following amendment to Section 15 of the Law on marriage (Bihabariko) in the Muluki Ain was promulgated on Monday, Ashadh 13, 1984 (approx. June 26, 1927): "Throughout the dominions of Gorkha, there is only one Gurung name and case (jat) all members of which can take cooked rice from each other, even if alllieances are made girls or widows. "In case, therefore, any Gurung claims to be a of a higher caste status than others, or obstracizes another Gurung in respect to cooked rice, he shall be punished with fines according to the law relating to marriage expenses. "If any case is filed pertaining to the Gurung caste, action shall be taken as in respect to castes entitled to a minmum amount of 40 rupees as marriage expenses, other than sacred-thread-waring castes." (Source: Original printed copy of amendment in the possession of the Editor). The original text of this law, as published in the 1918 edition of the Muluki Ain, contains the last clause as follows: "..... action shall be taken as in the case of castes which cannot be enslaved." (Government of Nepal, "Bihabariko" (On Marriage), Muluki Ain, Kathmandu: Pashupat Chhapakhana, 1975 (A.D. 1918) pt. 5 p. 27). ********* Construction of Sanghus 1. Kabilas On Magh Sudi 9, 1859 (January 1803), the Amalidar of Kabilas (in Nuwakot) was ordered to construct a Sanghu on the Likhu river through the jhara labor of the local people. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 8. 2. Simras On Falgun Badi 10, 1859 (February 1803), the headman and other people of Simras, Jage, Malu, Bhirkot, Dhum, Katakuti, and Phasku were ordered to send the loal inhabitants on jhara basis of construct on iron Sanghu at Simras-Besi under the command of Indra Simha Khadka, Bahar Khadka, Kritiram Khadka, and Ganja Simha Thapa. The order added, "Damaged iron chains (Sangla) shall be repaired through the jhara labor of the local kamis. The Sanghu shall be completed within a month, because the track cannot be kept closed." RRC. Vol. 20. p. 20. 149 II The local miners were ordered to supply iron to Indra Simha Khadka and others at current prices for the construction of the Sanghu at Simras-Besi. They were forbidden to sell their iron elsewhere until the Sanghu who completed. Falgun Badi 10, 1859. RRC, Vol. 20. p. 21. III Royal order to Indra Simha Khadka, Jabar Khadka, Kritiram Khadka, and Ganja Simha Thapa: "We have received reports that the iron Sanghu at Simras-Besi has been damaged, so that the tract is closed. You are, therefore, ordered to repair the Sanghu within a month through the jhara labor of the inhabitants of Seven thums. We shall grant you appropriate positions during the next Pajani in accordance with your performance." Falgun Badi 10, 1859 RRC, Vol. 20, p. 21. 5. Timber for Sanghus and Boats On Chaitra Sudi , 1960, the Amalidars, Dwares, Jethabudhas, and Bicharis of Khurkot, Tatarkot, Bafi, Gnyadi, Limi, and Barhlewa were ordered: "From former times, the Durlung forest has been conserved for the supply of timber for the construction of Sanghus and boats. we have accordingly prohibited the cutting of Sal Sallo, Tumi, Semal, and Champ timber, as well as firewood and fodder, from that forest. Any one who acts in contravention of this order shall be severely punished." RRC, Vol. 20, p. 43. 4. Chepe and Daraundi Rivers I On Baisakh Badi 11, 1860, the Amalidars, Dware, and Jethabudha of Bandipur were ordered to supply 81 loads of cane for the construction of a Jholanga over the Daraundi river in Gorkha. RRC, Vol. 20,p. 41. II On Ashadh Sudi 10, 1864, the Amalidars, Birtaowners, Dware, and Umra of Raginas were ordered: "The Sanghu on the Chepe river has been washed away by floods. You are, therefore, ordered to impress jhara labor from the inhabitants of areas under your jurisdiction and construct a durable jholangaon the river. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 425. 150 N-92-S 10 Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 11 Kathmandu: November, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Miscellaneous Land Grants ..... 2. On Sati ..... 3. The Chisapani Fort-II ..... 4. Royal Orders of Shrawan Badi 9, 1864 ..... **************** Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 151 155 159 165 151 Miscellaneous Land Grants 1. Reconfirmation of Prithvi Narayan Shah's Grants 2. A Land Grant to Sher Bahadur Shah 3. Phikdar Grants: (a) To Kaji Bahadur Bhandari (b) To Daroga Vamshamani Lama. 4. Land Grants to Prime Minister Bhimsen Thapa 5. Birta Grant to Khajanchi Udaya Giri 6. Saukalpa Birta Grant to Sardar Birabhandra Pantha 7 Land Grant to Prana Shah 8. A Marwant Grant 9. Bekh-Bunyad Grant to Ram Chandra Khatri 10. Birta Grant to Chautariya Ran Udyot Shah. 1. Reconfirmation of Prithvi Narayan Shah's Grants I Marga sudi 2, 1842: King Prithvi Narayan Shah had granted 1 khet as manachamal to Kashiram Acharya's father at Deurali-Besi. King Pratap Simha, and later, King Ran Bahadur Shah reconfirmed the grant in favor of Kashiram Acharya. (25/6). II Marga Sudi 2, 1842: Prithvi Narayan Shah had reconfirmed [..] Ramananda Pantha's birta lands at Chainpur. The grant was again reconfirmed by Rana Bahadur Shah. (25/7). III Falgun sudi 6, 1852: Prithvi Narayan Shah had endowed 25 khets and 40 muris of rice-fields as guthi, along with buildings, shops, and bari lands, at Raikadwarthali village for the Vaya Devata of the new temple (Naya deval). The endowment was reconfirmed by King Ran Bahadur Shah. (9/501). 2. A Land Grant to Sher Bahadur Shah On Saturday, Magh Sudi 5, 1852, Sher Bahadur Shah was granted a tract of land on both sides of the Bagmati river near the main road from Kathmandu to Patan. The grant entitled him to reclaim and use the lands. RRC, Vol. 9, p. 29. 152 3. Phikdar Grants (a) To Kaji Bahadur Bhandari A tract of land situated east of the Kuwapani-Khola in Shiltung had been granted to Kaji Bahadur Bhandari under chhap tenure. On Monday, Shrawan Badi 1, 1964, the land was granted to the Kaji under phikdar tenure on an inheritable basis. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 905-6. (b) To Daroga Vamshamani Lama On Baisakh Sudi 12, 1868, Daroga Vamshamani Lama was granted 88 ropanis of pakho lands at Sainbutar in Patan as Phikdar-Birta-Bitalab. The grant was tax-free, with the exception of Gadimubarakh, Chumawan, and Goddhuwa. The grant concluded, "Do not encroach upon lands situated ouside the boundaries. The lands shall not be confiscated unless an offense is committed. Anyone who does not observe these strictures shall be condemned as follows: Any person who confiscates lands granted by himself or by others shall be reborn as a worm living in human excrement for 60,000 years." RRC, Vol. 9, pp. 110-11. Vamshamani Lama was appointed Daroga of the Faras (Government Property) Office on Jestha Sudi 8, 1873. RRC, Vol. 28, pp. 305-6. 4. Land Grant to Prime Minister Bhimsen Thapa I Shrawan Sudi 10, 1862: "Four tracts of bari lands in Bhadgaun, previously belonging to Ajit Simha, Dhanju, and Bhairava Simha (illegitimate sons of King Ranajit Malla) were granted to Bhimsen Thapa for cultivation of musk-melon. Four Newar households, belonging to Sun Narayan of Talachhe Tol, Shit Narayan and Shiva Narayan of Byasi Tol, and Asharam of Janchhe Tol, were appointed caretakers. They were granted exemption from Saunefagu and other taxes, as well as from other compulsory labor obligations. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 272-73. II Kaji Bhimsen Thapa had been granted lands at Ikubahal in Lagantol, Kathmandu, for the construction of a house. The site previously comprised six houses and compounds. One of them had been confiscated from the Newar owners at the time of the Gorkhali conquest of Kathmandu. The other five houses had been purchased in the name of the King from their owners for the purpose of the grant to Kaji Bhimsen Thapa. 153 Subsequently, about 14 other houses and compounds adjoining Kaji Bhimsen Thapa's houses were purchased in the name of the King from their owners and granted as inharitable Birta-Bitalab-Phikdar to him. one of the these houses belonged to Sardar Birabhadra Pantha. The Sardar seems to have been granted lands in exchange in Gorkha (see below). Chaitra Sudi 15, 1868 RRC, Vol. 28, pp. 273-78. III On Ashadh Sudi 1, 1870, General Bhimsen Thapa was granted 30 ropanis and 5 annas of land at Lagantol under inheritable Birta-Bitalab tenure for the construction of a house. Several Suna-birta and guthi lands were acquired for that purposes, and the owners were granted in exchange rice-fields in Kathmandu held by Laxmi Narayan under manachamal tenure. The bhardars who demarcated the boundaries of the grant included Chautariya Dakshabir Shah, Kaji Ranajit Kunwar, Kaji Birakesar Pande, Kaji Bahadur Bhandari, Sardar Bakhat Simha Basnyat, Sardar Ranagunj Shahi, Sardar Jagajit Pande, Sardar Chandraman Khatri, Taksari Umakanta Padhya, and Subedar Baka Khatri. RRC, Vol. 28, pp. 258-61. IV General Bhimsen Thapa had built a house at Nuwakot-Besi. One khet of rice fields and 2 dihis adjoining that house were granted to him on bakh-bunyad tenure on Bhadra Sudi 15, 1872. The grant was formally made on Kartik Sudi 5, 1872. RRC, vol. 28, pp. 205-6. On Sunday, Poush Sudi 3, 1879 (December 1812), Prime Minister Bhimsen Thapa was granted a tract of four ropanis of land west of the tank at the temple of Sri Tripureshwar Mahadev adjoining his birta lands in Kathmandu. The grant was made under Sarbanga-mafi-birta-bitalab tenure for the installation of a Shiva temple. The grant added, "Use these lands as your Sarbanga-mafi-birta-bitalab and enjoy happiness from generation to generation. Do not encroach upon lands situated outside the boundaries. The lands shall not be confiscated unless an offense is committed. Anyone who does not observe these strictures shall be condemned as follows: "Any person who confiscates lands granted by himself or by others shall be reborn as a worm living in human excrement for 60,000 years." RRC, Vol. 9, pp. 169-70. 154 5. Birta Grant to Khajanchi Udaya Giri On Chaitra Sudi 9, 1868, Khajanchi Udaya Giri was granted 1 khet of rice-fields and 7 ropanis as a homesite for the construction of house at Nuwakot. The rice-fields were previously held by Sardar Anirudra Baniya and Subedar Bhotu, and the 7-ropani homesite by Subedar Bhotu. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 80. 6. Sankalpa-Birta Grant to Sardar Birabhadra Pantha On Chaitra Sudi 10, 1868, Sardar Birabhadra Pantha was granted 2 khets of rice-fields in Gorkha as Sankalpa-Birta. The grant was made in exchange for his house at Dugalhiti in Lagantol, Kathmandu, which was acquired by the government. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 79 and pp. 287-88. 7. Land Grant to Prana Shah On Jestha Sudi 13, 1874, several villages in the Nalda[.......] area, including Bhangeri Kharka, Nagarkot, Nayagaun, and Gairhigaun, were granted to Prana Shah on Bekh-bunyad tenure on an inheritable basis. The grant had originally been made on chhap tenure on an inheritable basis by King Prithvi Narayan Shah to Prana Shah's father, Jiva Shah. RRC, Vol. 38, p. 328. 8. A Marwat Grant Badal Simha Bhandari was killed while fighting the British in Parsa. Channdrabir Bhandari, presumably, his son, was, therefore, granted, 160 muris of rice-fields at Lamachaur in Kaski on Marwat tenure. Baisakh Sudi 9, 1871 RRC, Vol. 28, p. 296. 9. Bekh-Bunyad Grant to Ram Chandra Khatri Marga Badi 8, 1872: Ram Chandra Khatri owned 5 khets of rice fields in Bungmati, and a house in Kathmandu under chhap tenure. These were now granted to him under Bekh-Bunyad tenure. RRC, Vol. 28, p. 207. 155 10. Birta Grant to Chautariya Ran Udyot Shah On Sunday, Poush Badi 8, 1869, Chautariya Ran Udyot Shah, elder brother of King Girban, was granted 25 ropanis of rice-lands, previously under Sera tenure, at Nuwakot, Besi for the construction of a house under birta tenure. The grant concluded, the birta owner shall not encroach upon lands outside his boundaries. The grant shall not be confiscated unless an offense is committed. Anyone who does not observe these strictures shall be condemned as follows: Any person who confiscates lands granted by himself or by others shall be reborn as a worm living in human excrement for 60,000 years." RRC, Vol. 28, p. 256. ********* On Sati (Government of Nepal, "Sati Jane Ko" (On Becoming a Sati) in Ain (Legal Code), Kathmandu: Pashupat Chhapakhana, 1975 Vikrama (A.D. 1918), pt. 4, pp. 63-66). 1. In the future, in case the wife of any deceased person, high or low, desires to become a Sati, she shall not be allowed to do so if this is prohibited by the law. In case (the widew) is such as is permitted by the law to become a Sati her relatives and other people who are responsible for her maintenance, and the headman (dware, thari, mukhiyas, mijhar, Chaudhari, Jimidar) and respectable people (bhaladmi) of the village shall make all possible efforts to persuade her not to do so. However, if their efforts do not succeed, the mourners (malami) who have to cremate her, and the headmen and respectable people of the village, shall report that matter to the nearest court (adalat), or else to nearest government office. People may say: "If the place where the matter must be referred lies at a distance of two or three days's journey, there will be delay. How can we keep the dead body for four or five days?" However, even according to the Dharmashastras, (the widow) may become a Sati even after keeping the dead body (of her husband) for five or seven days. It is also known to everyone that if a man who has gove to a foreign country dies there, his dead body may be kept for four or five days so that his wife may become may become a Sati. 156 In the Vikrama Year 1933 (A.D. 1876), when Shri 3 Maharaj Jung Bahadur died at Patharghat, the matter was reffered to His Majesty in Nepal, and the dead body was left uncremated for four nights and five days. Only thereafter did his wives become Satis. This is known to everyone, high or low, in our Kingdom.' As far as possible, persuade (the widow) not to become a Sati. If, however, she cannot be so persuaded, report the matter to the government office in the matter mentioned above. Let her be cremated as a Sati only after the office conducts investigations and decides to grant permission. In case any person cremates (a widow) as Sati without fulfilling these formalities, he shall be held liable (for the crime) alongwith the headmen and respectable people of the village. The maximum penalty of death may be imposed on him at our discretion. 2. Only (widows) who had been formally or informally married (to the deceased person), who desire to become a Sati of her own free will, without force or intimidiation being used in any way, shall be allowed to do so after obtaining the permission of the Prime Minister, or, in outlying areas, or the nearest high- ranking government officer, and fulfilling the formalities prescribed in the public notification, subject to the following conditions: Her youngest son, whether or not he can take rice cooked by her, is over 16 years of age. Her daughter, if married, is over 10 years of age, or if unmarried, of unmarried, is over 12 years of age. 3. No woman shall be entitled to become a Sati on the death of her son in the belief that he is the vermilion (Sindur) of her shoulder. Shavegirls and maidservants shall not be allowed to become Satis on the death of the Queen of the reigning King (Maharaj), or of the wives of other people. 4. In case a man is killed in war, his widoe may become a Sati according to the law if she so wishes. If he was of Brahman caste, she shall not be allowed to become a Sati subsequently, since the Shastras forbid it. 5. In case a widow who is entitled to become a Sati according to the law belongs to a caste from whose hands (her deceased husband) count not take cooked rice, she shall not be cremated in the same pyre, but shall be cremated in a separate pyre. If such widow is below 45 years of age, she shall not be allowed to become a Sati. 6. After a widow who is entitled to become a Sati according to the law becomes a Sati and climbs the funeral pyre, and all rituals pertaining to the caste, including the worship of Goddess Gauri, have been completed, she shall once more be persuaded not to immolate herself. If she changes her mind, she shall be granted expiation according to the law. 157 7. In case a widow who is entitled to become a Sati according to the law falls from the pyre before it is lit, or gets down and escapes, or requests (the mourners) not to burn her alive because she is afraid, she shall not be cremated. In case the widow does so after the pyre it lit, she shall be told: "We shall cremate you only if you desire to become a Sati of your own free will. If not, we shall take care of you, arrange for medical treatment and expiation, and keep you in home." If the widow says she wishes to become a Sati and should be cremated accordingly, a statement shall be prepared, and attested by witnesses, and the Sati then cremated. If she is cremated without fulfilling these formalities, a crime shall be deemed to have been committed. 8. In case a widow who is entitled to become a Sati breaks her glass bangles, but subsequently expresses her desire to become a Sati, she shall not be allowed to do even if she throws water over herself. 9. In case a widow washes the feet of her deceased husband and drinks it on the same day or on subsequent days. She shall not be deemed to have committed a crime, nor need she undergo expiation. 10. In case a widow who is not entitled to become a Sati according to the law is cremated and thus murdered in any way, the person who first gave permission, the person who first struck her, and the person who first caught hold of her, shall be sentenced to imprisonment for life. In case any person has cremated her after giving her intoxicating drugs, or through the use of force, he shall be beheaded, if his caste status so warrants, or alse sentenced to imprisonment for life. Other mourners (malami) shall be punished with fines as follows: Abal - 20 rupees. Doyam - 15 rupees Sim - 10 rupees. Chahar - 5 rupees. 11. In case any person administers intoxicating drugs to the widow, or uses force, to coerce her to become a Sati, and accordingly throws water over her, he shall be imprisoned for four years. 12. In matters other than those mentioned above, punishment shall be inflicted according to the nature of the offense at the discretion of the Prime Minister. 158. 13. A widow who decides not to become a Sati before the funeral pyre is lit shall be granted expiation only in respect to cooked rice and water. In case she changes her mind after the pyre is lit, she shall be granted expiation ony in respect to water. 14. A complaint who cannot substantiate his complaint shall be punished as follows: He shall be imprisoned for five years if the crime is punishable with death or life imprisonment. He shall be imprisoned for 1 years if the crime is punishable with confiscation of property. Half of the fine and term of imprisonment due in other cases. 15. A foolish woman who throws water over herself in order to become a Sati on hearing that her sick husband has died, without making inquiries, shall be punished with a fine ranging between 5 rupees and 20 rupees according to her status, and granted expiation. 16. A Jitauri fee of 5 rupees shall be realized from the winning party. 17. The term of imprisonment under this law shall nto exceed 12 years. Previous References 1. "Abolition of the Sati System," Regmi Research Series, Year 2, No. 7, July 1, 1970, pp. 152-53. (Trans, of Section 63 of the law Ralating to Human Life in the 1955 ed of the Muluki Ain). 2. "On Sati," Regmi Research Series, Year 9, 5 May 1, 1977, pp. 65-69 (Trans. of law on Sati in the 1866-67 ed. of the Muluki Ain. The Vikrama 1980 (A.D. 1963) edition of the Muluki Ain does not contain a separate law on the Sati System. Provision for abolition of the system is contained in Section 51 of the Law on Homicide (Jyanmara Ko) in that edition. (Government of Nepal, Ain) Kathmandu: Pashupat Chhapakhana, 1980 (A.D. 1923), pt. 4, pp. 50-52). This corresponds to Section 63 of the same law in the A.D. 1955 ed., which, as mentioned above, is translated in Regmi Research Series, Year 2, No. 7, July 1, 1970, pp. 152-53. 159 The Chisapani Fort-II (Constructed from Nov.-Dec. 1987 issue) 1. Jhara Labor in Dhading Royal order to the Amalidar of Dhading: "We had previously sent an order to impress jhara labor from people belonging to the four castes and 36 sub-castes in Dhaidng for the construction of the Chisapani fort. The upper route has been closed, so the hulak line now runs through the lower route. in the future, employ all available people, other than those emoloyed in copper and lead mines, to operate hulak services or provide jhara labor according to their capacity and by rotation. Any one who complains against these arrangements will be severely punished." Kartik Badi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 627. 2. Supply of Rices Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya of Bara, Parsa, and Rautahat had been ordered to supply rice for carpenters and other artisans employed in the construction of the Chisapani fort. Because he made a delay in sending supplies, he was ordered on Kartik badi 13, 1862 to expendite the work and remained that "You will be held responsible if they quit because of lack of food." RRC, Vol. pp. 628-29. On a separate order issued on the same day, Subedar Dharmraj Khari was instructed to expedite the sully of rice and pulses through Ijaradar Shaktiballabh Padhya. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 629. 3. Jhara Labor in Kathmandu and Patan On separate royal orders issued on Marga Badi 12, 1863, all inhabitants of Kathmandu and Patan were ordered to provide one jhara labour from each household for the construction of the Chisapani fort. The laborers were required to join Dittha Laxmi Narayan there along with provisions sufficient for 31 days. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 793. 4. Jhara Labor in Eastern Hill Region On Marga Sudi 6, 1862, a royal order was sent to the inhabitants of 44 areas in the hill region of east of Kathmandu, including Bunguam, Jhangajholi and Manthali, to provide jhara labor for the construction of the Chisapani fort. They were also ordered to take along with them spedes, exes, etc. as well as food, and reach Chisapani on the 25th day of the month of Marga through Panauti, Kharaulya, Bhardaphedi, Babiyogaun, and Kulekhani. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 669-70. 5. Jhara Labor in Lamjung Magh sudi 14, 1862, Royal order to the inhabitants of different areas in Lamjung: "You have previously been ordered to proceed to Chisapani for the construction of a fort, with the exception of those who had gone to the western front. But it seems you have only gone to Chisapani to replace those who had worked there till the month of Bhadra. Many of you are standing at home falsely reporting that you had proceeded to the wester front. Theose who go neither to Chisapani nor to the western front, and stay at home, will be severely punished. You are, therefore, ordered to proceed to Chisapani for the construction of the fort. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 724. 6. Smallpox Epidemic in Chisapani Royal order to Subedar Antya Khawas and Subedar Niranjna. "There has been outbreak of smallpox among jhara laborers (at Chisapani). We had, therefore, ordered to you close that route and not let any one pass through it. It now seems that many problems will arise if that route is closed. "Accordingly, you are now ordered to permit traders and pelders through Pharping along the banks of the Nakhu streem and reach Bhadgaun alongwith their goods. Do not let them proceed through Chitlang to Pharping. "Instructions have been sent to Chautariya Bam Shah regarding the arrangements that should be made in case anyone is found suffering from smallpox, and the place where such people should be kept. Act in accordance with those instructions. You will be held accordance if the epidemic spreads from there. Understand this well and act accordingly. "Couriers bringing letters addressed to us from Calcutta, Banaras, and other places shall be send to Pharping. The matter shall then be reported to us and action taken as ordered. There will be much obstruction if mail is held up, so there must not be the slightest delay in sending the couriers to Pharping. Chaitra Badi 5, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 740-41. 7. Jhara Labor in Bagmati Region Chaitra Sudi 6, 1862 Royal order to the birta owners, chhap and Mohariya landowners, and all other inhabitants of towns, thums, and villages in the areas east, west and south of the Bagamati river, except Patan, but encluding Phurbari: "You are hereby ordered 161 to provide jhara labor for the construction of the fort at Chisapani. Present yourselves before Chautariya Bam Shah at Chisapani on the ..... day of the month of the Chaitra, alongwith provisions sufficient for..... days. A large number of jhara laborers are required this year. Accordingly, households of soldiers (tilanga), pipas, artileery men (Khalasi), masons carpenters, lumbermen (bosi), and brick-makers (awale) shall also provide jhara laborers. Households with men and women belog twelve years of age, however, need not be so. Household with brothers, sons, slaves, and hondsmen above the age of twelve years shall provide jhara laborers. Any one who does not provide jhara laborer in this manner, or leaves vwithout the permission of the Chautariya, shall be severely punished." (This royal order was sent to 42 other places, including Bhadgain and Thimi). RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 752-53. 8. Supply of Rice Royal order to Subedar Dharmaraj Khatri: "We have received reports from Chisapani that the skilled workers (kaligad) emoloyed there are starving so that work has been hampered. You are, therefore, ordered to expedite the transportation of rice that has already to expedite the rice has reached there, send a jamadar and soldiers and preserve it soon. If the workers employed in Chisapani starve because of lack of food, and work is hampered as a result, andif you do not make arrangements to expedite supplies, you will be held responsible." Chaitra Sudi 6, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 756. 9. Jhara Labor in Bagmati Region Bhadra Badi 3, 1864 The Amalidars, birtaowners etc. of Lele, Bisankhu, Budunchuli, and other villages south of Bagmati river were ordered to send all inhabitants of the areas under their jurisdiction, wth th exception of gole, and ghansi workers (i.e. those supplying charcoal and fodder respectively to the government), to Makwanpur before the 15the day of Kartik. They were to be emoloyed in transporting rice from Makwanpur to Chisapani for the skilled workers (kaligad) engaged in the construction of the Chisapani fort. They were also required to carry with them their doko baskets as well as provisions sufficient for 5 or 6 months. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 379. 162 10. Jhara Labor in Bhirkot Royal order to the Amali and other functionaries of Bhirkot: "Impress jhara labor from all inhabitants in the area under your jurisdiction. Send them to Chisapani before the 10th day of Kartik along with axes, hoes, picks, etc. and provisions sufficient for four month. Defaulting households shall punished with a fine of 100 rupees each." Bhadra Sudi 1, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1029-30. This order was also sent to Dhor, Rising, Ghising, and Paiyun and Sataun on the same date. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1030. 11. Jhara Obligatioons in Thak-Theni Royal order to the Amalidars, Dware, Thalu, Budha, and bhala-admi of Thak-Theni: "It is necessary to complete the construction of the Chisapani fort this year. Accordingly, you are hereby ordered to send a sum of 2,001 rupees. If, instead, you prefer to provide jhara labor, leave for Chisapani on the Dashain day alongwith provisions sufficient for six months. If you neither make the payment nor provide jhara labor, each household will be punished with a fine of 100 rupees. Bhadra Sudi 1, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, pop. 1030-31. 12. Supply of Fine-Gum The Amali, Dware, and Jethabudha of Dolakha were ordered to impress jhara labor from all inhabitants of the area for the supply of one dharni of Pinegum from each household for the construction on the Chisapani fort. The gum was to be delivered to the Umra at Chisapani before the 27th day of Bhadra. The royal order added that defaulting households would be punished with a fine of 7 rupees each. Bhadra Sudi 1, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1029. 13. Jhara Labor in Bhimdhunga-Marsyangdi Region Royal order to troops (telanga) sent to impress jhara labor for mines in the region west of Bhimdhunga/Sindhubhanjyang and east of the Marsyangdi river: "We have sent orders to mine workers (agris) of different mines to proceed to Chisapani for cutting stones for the construction of the Chisapani fort. We have granted other mines workers exemption from other jhara obligations. Understand that dual jhara obligations will hamper mining operations and so do not impose such obligations on them for purposes other than the construction of the Chisapani fort." 163 14. Military Personnel Deputies to Chisapani On Aswin Sudi 7, 1864, the Subedars of the Kumaridal, Sherdal Jung, and Shumshere Companies were ordered to place their Kotes, Hawaldars, Pipa-Jamadars, and Pipas under the command of Kaji Bahadur Bhandari and Dittha Laxmi Narayan for the construction of the Chisapani fort. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1050. 15. Jhara Exemption to Surveyors On Kartik Badi 6, 1864, the Amalidars, Dwares, troops deputed to round up jhara laborers, and merchants of Kathamndu town, Tokha and Nakades were ordered not to force the following 74 persons to proceed to Chisapani for the construction of the Chisapani fort: 32 dangols (surveyors) of Kathmandu. 30 do. of Tokha. 12 dhaplas (care-takers of irrigation channels), of Nakades, dangols sent to Kumaun to survey lands, and mohinaikes of Dhansar Office. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1052-53. 16. Jhara Exemption to Bondas On Kartik Sudi 5, 1864, the Amali of Patan town, and Subedars, troops, and Mahanes deputed to round up jhara laborers there for the construction of the Chisapani fort were ordered to grant exemption to 27 households Bandas making discs for paisas coins at the Dhansar. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1053. 17. Jhara Exemption in Kaski Royal order to the Subedar, Jamadar, and other officers men of the Shardul Jung Company: "The inhabitants of the three thums of Kahun, Arghau, and Sikles have been ordered to provide jhara labor for constructing an irrigation channel from the Vijayapur river and reclaiming rice-fields. Do not force them to provide jhara labor for the construction of the Chisapani fort." Kartik Sudi 10, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1056. 164. 18. Jhara Exemption in Nuwakot The inhabitants of Narja, Tame, etc. of Nuwakot were granted exemptions from the obligations to provide jhara services for the construction of the Chisapani fort. Instead, they were ordered to provide jhara services for the renovation of irrigation channels and construction of a sanghu over the Tadi river. Marga Badi 3, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1058 19. Order to Expedite Construction Royal order to Dittha Laxmi Narayan, Pihuwar Lama, Ransur Rana and Sheodas Bhandari: "Blessings. Construction of the Chisapani fort must be completed this year. Do everything possible to ensure that it is completed soon. As regards jhara, we have issued orders everywhere. Send reports regarding the areas from where jhara laborers have come, and those from where none have come." Marga Badi 3, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 1058 20. Jhara Exemption in Dhuwakot The inhabitants of Dhuwakot were granted exemptions from the obligation to provide jhara services for the construction of the Chisapani fort. Instead, they were orderd to provide jhara services for the repair of dams and embankments on the rice-fields of the Srinath, Kalibux, Birabhandra Jung and Kumaridal Companies in Majhuwa. Marga Badi 9, 1864 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 1059-60. (To Be Continued) 165 Royal Orders of Shrawan Badi 9, 1864 1. Kharka Lands Granted to Chautariya Prana Shah Land in the Lele area (of Patan), located east of Silanga-Bhanjyang, were granted as Kharka (pasture land) to Chautariya Prana Shah, with the exception of birta and jagir lands within the specified boundaries. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 472. 2. Porterage Services in Rising Royal order to the inhabitants of Rising: "You are ordered to provide hulak services for the military supplies of government through your area without making the slightest delay. Do not provide such services for the goods of other individual. If any one attempts to exact porterage services from you, you may respond with force." RRC, Vol. 20, p. 472. 3. Emoluments of Ditha Narajit Gurung Jitaram, Ijaradar of Thak-Theni, was ordered to make a payment of 205 rupees as emoluments to Dittha Narajit Gurung of the Gunpowder Factory. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 471. 4. Emoluments of Kharidar Ganapati Padhya Kaji Bahadur Bhandari was ordered to pay 80 rupees in Lieu of a shortfall of 320 muris of rice-fields in the Khangi of Kharidar Ganapati Padhya with income from fees on copper-plate inscription of Birta grants. RRC, Vol. 20, p. 471. 5. Royal Orders to the Tharis of Dhading (1) "Because new taxes and obligations were imposed in Dhading, you have shifted to other areas. You will not be required to pay more than what is current in other areas. We hereby restore the previous arrangements. Come backs to your lands prove faithfull to the state (dhungo), and make the area again populous. (2) "Rice-fields in Dhading which have been assigned to the Company shall not be allotted for cultivation to people outside Dhading on adhiya tenure. The tenant shall pay the customarly dues to the landlord (talsing), as well as load upto the value of the rent." RRC, Vol. 20, pp. 470-71. These orders were issued on the same date to the tharisof Kabilas also. Regmi Research (Private) Ltd. ISSN: 0034-348X Regmi Research Series Year 20, No. 12 Kathmandu: November, 1988 Edited By Mahesh C. Regmi Contents 1. Tax-Free Lands in the Bhundhunga-Kabhre Region - 2. The Sanga-Sindhu-Mechi Region 3. Troops and Supplies for the Western Front - 4. The Magars **************** Regmi Reseach (Private) Ltd. Lazimpat, Kathmandu, Nepal Telephone: 4-11927 (For private study and research only: not meant for public sale, distribution and display). Page 166 - 170 174 - 177 166 Tax-Free Lands in the Bhundhunga-Kabhre Region On Aswin Badi 1, 1862, a commission consisting of Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa was appointed to scrutinize land grants in the region east of Bhimdhunga, west of the Kabhre, north of Malte, and south of Shivapuri. The following regulations were issued in their names: 1. Confiscate all Mayabi land grants, whether old or new. 2. Scrutinize and measure the Kipat-Sebabirta lands of Praja and divide them into the cetagories of abal, doyam, sim, and Chahar. Ascertain how much is paid on seba-birta lands, and submit a list of the amalis who received such payments. 3. Compile a full list of jiuni, marwat, and bekh-bynyad lands. 4. Confiscate all birta-bitalab grants made during the four-year period after 1857 Vikrama (A.D. 1800), as well as all those birta lands which had been confiscated previously but were restored during that four-year period. If lands had been granted as bitalab, confirm them as talab, but confiscate them if the grants are found to be invalid. 5. In case valid birta grants have been confiscated because of any offense, and in case some part of the lands is raikar and the rest is being used by (the former birtaowners), find out on what basis they are doing do. in case they are unable to provide satisfactory explanation confiscate the lands. Report the matter to us, and take action as ordered. 6. Resume all rice-fields within chhap holdings, as well as unclaimed (ukas) and newly-reclaimed (birtaouto) lands in the village which have not been registered. 7. Confiscate lands being used by rakam functionaries in excess of the prescribed area. Report the matter to us and take action as ordered. 8. Confiscate bandha and birta lands which lack documentary evidence of titile, and in respect to which the local people have no knowledge of the donor, the recipient, and the boundaries. 9. Even in case documentary evidence of title is not available in respect to any land, reconfirm the grant if the local people take oath on the Harivamsha that they know the name of the King who had make the grant on a ritual basis the name of the Brahman who received the grant, and the boundaries of the land. If they cannot do so, confiscate the land. Issue notification to the effect that in case any person receives a bribe and takes a false oath, he and his children may be punished with enslavement if the through tis subsequently revealed. 167 10. Birta grants made by reigning kings by fulfilling traditional rituals shall be reconfirmed provided the boundaries have been mentioned and documents are available. Such lands shall be measured, and the area found in excess of the figure mentioned in the grant shall be confiscated. 11. Ritual birtagrants and guthi endowments made by reigning kings, their Crown Princess, and their married queens who have remained chaste to them, as well as by their concubines with their permission, shall be reconfirmed. Ritual birta and bandha grants and guthi endowments made by other people, including other members of the ruling family and bhardars, shall be confiscated. 12. Guthi endowments made for rest-house, temples, etc. by reigning kings and their Crown Princes shall be reconfirmed provided documents are available. Guthi endowments made by other people shall be confiscated. 13. Pota lands of Newars which have been purchased from them and used without paying the pota tax shall be confiscated. 14. In case Guthis endowed by reigning kings for which document are available are not operated, but area sold or mortgaged, the lands shall be confiscated. Both the seller and the purchaser shall be punished with fines. 15. Rice-fields held by dhalpas (i.e. caretakers of irrigation canals) in towns and villages shall be confiscated. 16. Valid birta grants purchased by any person and endowed for religious purposes shall be reconfirmed. Regmi Research Collection, Vol. 19, pp. 257-60. Royals Orders 1. Public Notification Kartik Badi 1, 1862 Royal order to the Amalis, Pradhans, Naikes, Mahanes, and Deswars of the rural areas (gamal) of kathmandu, Patan, and Bhadgaun, Sankhu, Thimi, etc. in the valley of Kathmandu. "We have deputed Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa, along with regulations, to scrutinize valid and invalid land grants. Present yourselves before them along with documents and account books for lands indicated by them. You shall be severely punished if you do not promptly obey their orders and cause obstructions in their work. Kartik Badi 1, 1862 RRC, Vol. 19, p. 289. 168 2. Birta Grant to Ramananda Dahal Aswin Sudi 1, 1862 Royal order to Ramananda Dahal: "You have allotted lands to 300 musketeers (nal) of the Khas Company. In addition, you have undertaken to make available lands for assignment to two more companies. Accordingly, we hereby grant you as birta 200 muris of rice-lands, homesites, and pastures from lands (confiscated) by you. Fulfill your stipulation, and use the lands as your birta. RRC, Vol. 19, pp. 260-61. 3. Restoration of Ramananda Dahal's Property Royal order to Ramananda Dahah: "Your birta and bandha lands, and other property, had been confiscated by the Palace. We hereby restore them to you. Appropriate whatever has remained with you, and do not claim whatever has already been taken over by the Palace. Aswin Sudi 1, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 502. 4. Land Assignment to Srinath Company On Aswin Sudi 6, 1862, Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa were ordered to assign 100 or 120 muris of rice-fields within Kathmandu Valley to the Srinath Company from the area stipulated by them. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 533. 5. Manachamal Grant Kartik Badi 1, 1862 Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa were ordered to allot 300 muris of rice-fields confiscated by them to Ramachandra Khatri, newly-appointed Subba of Jumla, on manachamal tenure. RRC, Vol. 19, p. 289. 9. Jagir Assignments I On Kartik Badi 3, 1862, Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa were ordered to make the following allotments from lands confiscated by them: Banarasi padhya - 2 khets Indrananda padhya - 2 khets Total 4 khets RRC, Vol. 6, p. 552. 169 II Kartik Badi 3, 1862 Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa were ordered to assign 23 khets of rice-fields to meet the shortfall in the jagirs of kaji Dalabhanjan Pande Ranajit Pande with lands confiscated by them. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 591. II Kartik Badi 8, 1862 Royal order to Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa: "Bhimsen Thapa Ajav Simha will furnish records. If these records show that the same person has been allotted lands at two or three places, reconfirm those allotments that have been made through royal orders, and assign the excess are to the army. Scrutinize lands in a just manner according to the regulation and assign lands quickly to the army." Kartik badi 8, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 619. 7. Jurisdiction Over Guthi Endowments I Bhadgaun Bidhnya, Ijaradar of Bhadgaun, complained that Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa had sequestered Guthi rice-fields under the jurisdiction of the Ijara. A royal order was issued on Kartik Badi 1862 reconfirming his jurisidiction in respect to such guthi lands. The order made it clear that Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa had been authorized only to scruitinize guthis outside the jurisdiction of the ijara. Kartik Badi 30, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 640. II Patan A similar order was sent to Mahant Ganga Prasad Giri, Ijaradar of Patan, on the same day. RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 640-11. 170 8. Supply of Rice Chaitra Badi 5, 1862 Royal order to Ramananda Dahal and Mudhya Thapa: "Among the lands confiscated by you, we had ordered you to collect both rents (bali) and rice-fields in some cases, and only the rents in other cases. From the surplus rents of the Vikrama year 1862, handover 2,000 muris of paddy to the emoloyees Kaparder Bhotu Pande and Dittha Laxmi Narayan. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 741. ************ The Sanga/Singhu-Mechi Region The following regulations were promulgated under the royal seal in the names of Dittha Ramanath Upadhyaya and Dittha Ranabir Thapa for the entire eastern hill region upto the Mechi river, with the exception of Sanga, Sindhu, Banepa, and other villagesin the Satgaun region, (Regmi Research Series, Year 19, Nos. 9-10, September-October 1987, pp. 125-26). (1) Measure accurately the rice-fields assigned as Khangi to all categories of jagirdars, including Chautariyas, the two Junior Generals, Kajis, Colonels, Sardars, the Kapardar, the Khajanchi, the Faras- Dware, Khardars, Baithakes, and the Royal stables (Astabalkhana), as well as the Captains, Lietutenants, Kumbhedans, Subedars, Khardars, Jamadars, Majors, Ajitans, Kotes, Bahidars, and other officers of Kampu, Paltans, and Companies. However, rice-fields assigned to the General-cum-Commanders-in-Chief, the musket-men and instrument-players of the army, shall be measured. Their Khuwa villages, the inhabitants (Kuriya) of such villages, and the payments they have been making so far shall also be recorded, along with the following particulars: (a) Actual amount of revenue assessed on the Kuriya household. (b) The thek amount of fines and penalties (Danda-Kunda). In case it is found that any household has been exempted from payment of Serma taxes, or that is has been willfully evading such taxes, prescribe Serma taxes on the basis of Hale, Kodale, or Pate, as the case may be, collect such taxes, report the matter to us, and take action as ordered. (2) In the region situated east of Sanga/Sindhu and west of the Dudhkosi river, Subedar Dharmaraj Khatri had imposed ceilings of kipat holdings, confiscated the surplus areas, and confirmed the remaining area in the names of the Kipat-holders. Reconfirm such holdings. In addition, you are hereby ordered to: 171 (a) Impose ceilings on the Kipat holdings of people belonging to the Hayu, Danuwar, Pahari, Chepang, and Thami communities, and confiscate the surplus area. (b) Measure all lands, reclaimed since the Vikrama Year 1863 and being used as Kipat, and compile records thereof. (c) Reconfirm the Kipat holdings of people of belonging to the Rai, Majhiya, Murmi and Yakha communities as confirmed after confiscating and surplus aera by Akal Singh and Ishwar Khatri in the territory of Majhkirat, situated east of the Dudhkosi river and west of Arun river. (d) Measure newly-reclaimed rice-fields of the following categories, submit particulars thereof to us, and take action as ordered: (i) Land reclaimed under Khurpa-Thyak grants, (ii) Lands reclaimed through their own efforts by kipatowners within their kipat holdings, and (ii) Land reclaimed by the tenants (Kuriya) and dhakres of Kipatowners. Even in respect to lands confirmed by Akal Singh and Ishwa Khatri after confiscation of the suplus area, the Kipat owner shall use only his share; he shall not be entitled to use the entire holding himself on the plea that the Tirja entitlement order has been issued in his name. (3) In the territory of Majhkirat, situated east of the Dudhkosi river and west of the Arun river, some Rais, Majhiyas, Yakhas, and Murmis pay 5 rupees for each household, while others pay 4 rupees or 3 rupees, and some make payments on Hale-Pate-Kodale basis. For the future, prescribed a uniform rate of 4 rupees for each household. Where so appropriate, impose serma taxes. In case you find that the amount of ijaras for thums and khuwas assigned to jagirdars exceeds the figures declared by them before us, let them appropriate income for the Vikrama Year 1893, according to such declarations, and transmit the surplus amount of us. (4) In case you detect rice-fields under raikar tenure which had been used as jagir by amalis during the time of the Sen Kings, but which jimidars had obtained as kipat through royal orders on the basis of false statements, conduct a local inquiry and ascertain the correct position. If (the jimidars) confesses his offense, measure such lands and confiscate them. In addition, submit statements regarding lands of the following categories in the region between Sanga/Sindhu and Mech river: 172 (a) Waste lands under raikar tenure which have been allotted to individuals for reclamation. (b) Waste lands reclaimed on the orders of survey officers and district administration after the Vikrama Year 1880. Such statements must include arrears of unpaid revenue if any. In addition, submit a statement of households which pay the jhara levy in cash, and the rates at which they do so. (5) In the Vikrama Year 1862, birta, bitalab, and guthi lands had been examined by inspectors (janchaki) throughout the region east of Sanga/Sindhu and west of the Mechi river. They excess area had been then confiscated and assigned to the army. You are now ordered to scrutinize: (a) Whether any birtaowner is stiall using the (confiscated) lands on the plea that these had been restored to him, and (b) Whether he has been using lands outside the prescribed boundaries, or how he has demarcated his own lands. Confiscate any lands that area found to have been used without proper authority and report the matter to us. Submit reports also about the excess area detected in the course of surveys of manachamal, mayau, and chhap holdings. (6) In case Rais, Kirates, Murmis, and Limbus have cultivated cardamom in Wallkokirat and Pallokirat but are not paying anything, assess the serma tax on such lands on the basis of the quantity of cardamom produced. In the region east of Sanga/Sindhu, measure lands of the following categories and submit reports: (a) Rice-fields within khuwa holdings and thums. (b) Lands under the jurisdiction of Amalis which they have converted into rice-fields. (7) In the Vikrama Year 1877, a royal order had been issued permitting Rais and Kiratis in the region east of the Dudhkosi river and west of the Arun river to reclaim uncultivated tracts which their kipat holdings and use such lands on an inheritable basis. Withdraw that royal order, and find out the rate at which Salami had been levied in consideration thereof. In Kipat-owning Rais and Murmis have left their lands and gone elsewhere, assess the Serma tax on such lands. 173 In addition, submit reports on the following matters and take action as ordered: (a) Area of rice-fields occupied by cattle-farms at different places. (b) Income from villages assigned as Khuwa. (8) Measure accurately all lands brough under cultivation by the dhakres of Limbus, as well as by Kipatowners themselves, and submit a report. If, in the course of this assignment, you take bribes, or show undue favor to anyone, we shall hear both sides, and punish you severely in case you confess yoru guilt. Accordingly, work faithfully and with full assurance. In case any person reports that any mineral deposit has been located at any place, find out what the true position is, report the matter to us, and take action as ordered. (9) In the region east of Sanga/Sindhu and west of the Mechi river, if any creditor refuses to redeem his mortgage of birta lands, have the loan repaid to him, and the lands to the debtor, and charge the dasaund (10 percent) and bisaund (5 percent) fees from the two sides respectively. In case lands which can be irrigated and reclaimed are uncultivated, have them reclaimed with tax exemption for a stipulated number of years in the beginning. Check the attendance of military personnel in different government officers, as well as their muskets and colors, and submit a report. (10) In case any person complains that any birtaowner has encroached upon the birta lands of others, or upon raikar lands, make a local inquiry, and, if encroachment is proved, pronounce a judgement accordingly. In case any birtaowner complains that such encroachment has been made from birta or raikar lands which have been reconfirmed, arrive at a decision in the present of the concerned persons, report the matter to us, and take action as ordered. (11) Take a bichari with you and have him dispose of disputes and complaints after hearing both sides. The following disbursements, amounting to 3,300 rupees, shall be made from such incomes. We shall later meet the shortfall, if any. Employ men required for the work and dismiss them after their work is over. We shall remit reasonable expenses incurred on religious ceremonies, oil and lamps for the Kachahari paper and ink, mattresses, etc. 174 Particulars of Disbursements 1. Dittha Ram Nath, in lieu of khet and khuwa assignments 2. Dittha Ranabir Thapa, do. 3. Chief Clerk Rangalal 4. Two clerks 5. Bichari (1) 6. Bichari (2) 7. Bichari's Clerk 8. Tahabildar (Cashier) 9. Nine other Clerks Wednesday, Kartik Sudi 1, 1893. RRC, Vol. 35, pp. 46-53. Troops and Supplies for the Western Front Durga Bux Company Despatched from Palpa to Kumaun Royal order to Subedar Birabhanjna Bohra: "The Durga Bux Company of Palpa has been dispatched to Kumaun. You are hereby ordered to proceed to Palpa along with your company. Mahabir Bista is being sent to replace you." Aswin Badi 1, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 432. On Aswin Badi 6, 1862, Subedar Birabhanjna Bohra was ordered to hand over the cannon of the Simhanath Company to Subedar Mahabir Bista of the Biradal Company. He was promised replacements from Kathmandu. RRC, Vol. 6, p. 461. Recruitments of Troops Royal order to Bishram Khatri: "We had previously sent an order directing Subedar Chagu Malla, Subedar Jajapati Thapa, and Subedar Kirtibir Thapa to retain one patti of troops each thre to collect rents, and dispatched the rest of the troops (to the western front). If the troops have already been dispatched, this is good. If not, dispatch them without the slightest delay. 675 675 Amount (In Rupees) 250 500 175 172 80 50 720 175 "We have sent orders to recruit dhakres soldiers on jhara basis for the western compaign. Send tilangas to different areas to recruit jhara troops accordingly." Aswin Badi 10, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 469-70. Transport Arrangements I Royal order to Chaukidars in the region west of the Vishumati river upto Kumaun: "We have sending the soldiers and other ranks of the Ranabhim Company at the Barjawani Company, along with cannon and ammunition, to Garhwal. Let them proceed there without any obstruction." Aswin Badi 10, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 469. II Royal order to majhis of the ghats of the region west of the Tadi river upto the Garh: "We have sent Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa, Kaji Jaspau Thapa, Sardar Bhotu, and Sardar Indra Simha Thapa, alongwith cannon and other military supplies, for the western campaign. Provide ferry services for them on jhara basisi very carefully at your respective ghats. Any majhi at whose ghat there is any delay or obstruction shall be severely punished." Aswin Badi 11, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 480. III On the same day, Amalis of different areas between Kathmandu and Doon were ordered to provide transport services for Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa and the other bhardars by impressing the jhara services of majhis and other men. Aswin Badi 11, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 480-81. Artillery Men sent to the Front Royal order to Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa and Kaji Nayan Simha Thapa: "We have sent 43 newly- recruited Khalasis for operating cannon. Each of them has been assigned 160 (muris of rice-lands), of which only 80 muris have fbeen actually allotted. The balance of 80 muris each have yet to be allotted. Do not remove these khalasios for the rental income (bali) of the Vikrama year 1863. Dismiss them only if they do not join their posts, and send here a list of their names." Aswin Badi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, p. 472. 176 Safety of Military Supplies Royal order to Hulakis, as well as to Amalis of thums and villages sitauted within a distenace of two days of Kathmandu and east south of the Hulaki line in the region west of Kathmandu and east of the Marsyangdi river: "Cannon and ammunition are being dispatched to the west in large quantities. We have deputed the soldiers of the Khas Company and the Srinath Company. Guard (the supplies) at appropriate places prescribed by the soldiers until such supplies are lifted by hulakis. Any one who makes any complaint in this regard will be severely punished." Aswin Badi 12, 1862 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 471-72. Transportation of Supplies Royal order to Amalis, Chhap and other landholders, majhis, etc. in the region west of Dharmathali and east of the Jamuna river. "We have sent 30 loadsof military supplies for the western gront. Arrange for their transportation through your area or ghat sately without the slightest delay. In case there is any delay or obstruction in any area or ghat, the concerned person and his family will be severely punished. "Four tilangas of the Gurubux Company shall escort the supplies upto Pokhara, those of the Narsing Company shall do so up to Pyuthan. The bhardars posted in Pyuthan shall deputed tilangas to escort the supplies upto Dullu-Dailekh. The Subedar stationed in Dullu-Dailekh shall provide an escort of tilanga upto Dori, the bhardars and Subedcar of Doti shall do so upto Kumaun, and those of Kumaun shall do so upto Garh. The Bhardars and Subbas of Garh shall provide an escort of troops upto the front in such a manner that there isno obstacle of any kind and that thy are delivered safely to Kaji Ambar Simha Thapa and Kaji Dalabhanjan Pande. Obtain a receipt signed by both the Kajis, and forward it to us. Chaitra Badi 4, 1863 RRC, Vol. 6, pp. 805-6. 177 The Magars Royal order to the Magars of Palpa, Argha, Khanchi, and Gulmi: "You had requested Geneeral Bhimsen Thapa to arrange for exemption from aputali,a nd offered to pay a Salami in consideration of such exemption. The General had promised to refer the matter to us. now you have again raised the matter throught Colonel Ujir Singh. We hereby grant you exemption from aputali such effect from today. Pay the prescribed Salami through the Colonel." Sunday, Bhadra Badi 8, 1972 RRC, Vol. 42, p. 47. Royal order to Ambar Singh Rana, Vamhsran Adhikari, and Simhanarsing, "We hereby promulgaged the following regulations for collecting the Salami levy from Magars in the region west of the Trishuli-Ganga river and east of the marsyangdi river in consideration of their exemption from aputali and chak-chakui obligations. Collect the levy according to the rates prescribed herein without any favor or discrimination, and transmit the income to the Royal Palace. 1. Conduct a census of Magar households in the region west of the Trishuli-Ganga river and east of the Marsyangdi river, classify the into the four categories of abal, doyam, sim, and chahar, and compile records accordingly. 2. Collect the Salami levy at the following rates from each Magar household and credit the income in the accounts: Grant of Magar Household Rate of Salami Fee Abal - 5 rupees Doyam - 4 rupees Sim - 3 rupees Chahar - 1 Rupee 3. If, in the course of collecting the Salami according to these regulations, anyone claims that the has been granted exemption, and produces a royal order (mohar) or other order (daskhat) as evidence, tell him: "Exemption has been granted to the Magar community (from aputali, and chak-chakui) because they stipulated payment of a Salami. The Salami cannot, therefore, be waived in any case." Collect the levy according to the prescribed rates from each household. 4. In case any revenue authority (rakamdar), including preceptors (Guru), priest (Purohit), Chautariya, members of royal families (bhaiyad), bhardar, jagirdar, bitalab-birta owners, or owners of Phikdars, Marwat, bekh-buniyad, or chhap owners, say that they will not let the Salami levy be collected from the Magar inhabitants of theareas under their jurisdiction, tell them that the levy has not been assigned to bitalab-birta owners, jagirdars, etc. Collect the Salami levy according to the prescribed rates without granting any exemption. 178 5. We hereby sanction a sum of 750 rupees for payment of emoluments (khangi) as follows to the following person needed to collect the Samali lavy according to these regulations. Deduct the amount from the Salami levy collected by you and transmit the balance to us. in case any amount due to be collected under these regulations is left uncollected, it will be deducted rom your emoluments. Particulars of Emoluments Ambar Singh Rana - 325 rupees Vamshraj Adhikari - 300 rupees Simhanarsing - 125 rupees Total 750 rupees. Monday, Marga Badi 14, 14, 1873 RRC, Vol. 36, pp. 320-22. This ame day (Marga Badi 14, 1873), Rajaram Pantha, Jaya Krishna Thapa, and Yagynyanidhi Lohani were sent on a similar mission to the Kaji (Gandaki)-Bheri region, except Palpa, Argha, Gulmi, and Khanchi. Their emoluments were prescribed as follows: Rajaram Pantha - 300 rupees. Jaya Krishna Thapa - 300 rupees. Yagnyanidhi Lohani - 125 rupees. The regulations were the same as those promulgated for the Trishuli-Marsyangdi region in the names of Ambar Singh Rana and others. The only difference was that section 2 contained the following Clause also: "In the case of Margars belonging to the Berhapanthi and Atharapanthi groups, only aputali, not chak-chakui, has been remitted. So the Salami levy shal be collectedat half the rates mentioned above." These regulations for the collection of Salami levy from Magars were promulgated for the following regions as well: 1. Trishuli (Devaghat) Sunkosi (Chatra) 2. Sunkoshi Mech Region. 3. Marsyangdi Kali (Gandaki) region. Royal order to Magars in the region east of the Bheri reiver and west of the Mechi river "Kaji Foud Singh Rana, Sardar chandrabir Thapa, Ambar Singh Rana, Ganju Thapa, Vamsha Bista, Dhana Singh Rana, and other Magars have wirteen to General Bhimsen Thapa effecting to pay a samali levy if they were granted exemption from aputali and chak-chakui. The General has forwarded this request to us. "We hereby grant you exemption from aputali and chak-Chakui. Pay the salami at the rates prescribed in the regulations. We will later issue a copper-plate inscription in thie regard." Marga Badi 14, 1873 RRC, Vol. 36, pp. 323-24. In all the regions mentioned above, separate notifications were issued under the royal seal in the names of local revenue authorities (rakamdar), including guru, purohit, chautariya, goliya, bhardar, jagirdar, bitalab-birta and phikdar, marwat, bekh-bunyad, and chhap landowners. They were directed not to cause any obstruction in the collection of the salami according to the regulations. Marga Badi 14, 1873 RRC, Vol. 36, pp. 324-25. Collection of Arrears of Salami Levy Order from General Bhimsen Thapa and Kaji Bhaktibir Thapa to Dwares, Tharis, Jethabhudhas, etc. of villages in Parbat, Nisi, Bhuji, Chaukhuwa, Dhungakhani, and other areas inhabited by Magars,Agris, Atharapanthis, and Chhantyals: "the Salami levied on Magars, Agris, Atharapathis, Chhantyals, etc. in consideration of the copper- plate inscription of the thiti prescribed in the Vikrama year 1879 (A.D. 1822) has fellen into arrears. We had deputed Indramani Dhungel, Mayalraj Gharti, and Arjun Gharti to collect those arrears. They have reported that the levy has not been collected according to the regulations. You are, therefore, ordered to realize the arrears according to the regulations:" Jestha Sudi 2, 1888 RRC, Vol. 38, p. 216. Restoration of Old Thiti Order from Prime Minister and Commander-in-chief General Jung Bahadur Kunwar and Kaji Bam Bahadur Kunwar to Subedar Ram Singh Thapa and Subedar Simha Dal Rana, who have been sent to the region between the Seti river and the Mechi river to collec the Thiti-Salami levy from Magars: 180. "Creditors of Magars have come here with the complaints that because various royal orders have been issued at different times regarding the thiti of Magars, they have been unable to recover the money they had invested in Magar bondmen and bondswomen, nor to obtain any work from them. "Accordingly, you are hereby ordered to stop collectin the thiti-Salami levy from Magars. However, the amount that has already been collected shall be transmitted to the treasury. "As regards arrangements regarding taking boiled rice (bhat), sharing kitchen (bhansa), and dry food (Khaja) as well as bandh transactions in Magars, a royal order has been issued restoring the position that existed from the time of King Drabya Shah to the Vikrama year 1894 (A.D. 1837). Aswin Badi 1, 1903 RRC, Vol. 33, pp. 38-39. ********* Recent Publications 1. Mahesh C. Regmi, The State and Economic Surplus: Productions and Resource_Mobilization in the Early 19th Century Nepal, Varanasi: Nath Publishing House, 1985. Price 125.00. 2. Mahesh C. Regmi, An Economic History of Nepal, 1846-1901, Varanasi: Nath Publishing House, 1985. Price 125.00. 181 182 183